Spotting the Difference

Those who don’t distinguish between the sacred and secular:

Daniel Kirk:

There’s a lot of that going on in the Lectionary readings for the second week of Christmas. My podcast guest, Eric Barreto, looks at the heavenly, cosmic imagery of Ephesians and warns us not to too sharply draw the line between heaven and earth. The heavenly reality is the one that God wants to bring to earth as well.

Rod Dreher (quoting Robert Louis Wilken):

Can Christian faith—no matter how enthusiastically proclaimed by evangelists, how ably expounded by theologians and philosophers, or how cleverly translated into the patois of the intellectual class by apologists—be sustained for long without the support of a nurturing Christian culture? By culture, I do not mean high culture (Bach’s B-Minor Mass, Caravaggio’s The Calling of St. Matthew); I mean the “total harvest of thinking and feeling,” to use T. S. Eliot’s phrase—the pattern of inherited meanings and sensibilities encoded in rituals, law, language, practices, and stories that can order, inspire, and guide the behavior, thoughts, and affections of a Christian people.

Those who do:

Steven Wedgeworth:

“[Piper’s] logic is badly confused, as he fails to distinguish between the spiritual and temporal realms, misunderstands the civic role of the family, and conflates the question of preservation of life with vengeance and bloodlust in general. Thus, he is unable to offer any sort of corrective and may actually give a cure that is worse than the disease.”

Mark Jones:

It seems to me that Christ principally kept this command by laying us up for himself in heaven (Jn. 10:10). We are his treasured possession (Deut. 7:6). He raised us up, where we are seated with him (Col. 3:1; Eph. 2:6). In this way, as in all things, he and the Father have the same purpose and will, namely, to lay up people (i.e., treasures) for themselves in heaven: “… [God’s] glorious inheritance in the saints” (Eph. 1:18).

Alan Jacobs (quoting):

As a believing Christian, I have come to a point where I find articles like Scruton’s increasingly frustrating. That large numbers of Europeans no longer embrace the Christian faith is obvious. But in this article, Scruton neither explains, nor defends, nor advocates the Christian faith other than as an instrumentality to buttress a select group of nation states, or as an instrumentality to inform elements of a culture he would like to see preserved. At least as described, Scruton’s is not a Christianity of radical practices of self-giving love that animated the early communities of the time of Acts of the Apostles. It is a Christianity from the top down. a bureaucratized belief system in which the value proposition lies not in the transformation of individual lives, but in providing some sort of ethical coherence to societies. Now, it may be a good thing for societies to possess ethical coherence – but that is a consequence far, far down the causal chain, and a long distance from the mission and purpose of Christian belief. Starting the discussion where Scruton does, he makes Christian belief the servant of state and culture (whatever he may think he is saying) rather than a set of beliefs that precedes and is therefore independent of state and culture.

If you look for a pattern, Eastern Orthodox, Roman Catholics, and liberal evangelicals blur. Protestants see the difference between heaven and earth (at least sometimes).

628 thoughts on “Spotting the Difference

  1. DGH—“If this age is sinful and rebellious, then we should flee it.”

    How are you going to collect extra rewards up in heaven if you become a Donatist who escapists who retreats from managing history for the less elite?

    Mark Jones—“As our Father, God accepts less than absolute perfection because God accepted absolute perfection in our place. ….The obedience we offer to God does not have to be sinless obedience or perfect obedience, but it must be sincere obedience… God rewards imperfect works, according to the riches of his grace, because he is our Father. (Even if the devils would perform good works, God would delight in these works, according to Charnock and Witsius.)”

    http://www.reformation21.org/blog/2015/02/god-accepts-imperfection.php

    Doug Wilson— “The two kingdoms does not refer to a division between a secular church and a secular state. ….Before the nations submit to baptism and instruction in everything Jesus taught, they are still under natural law.”

    mcmark—But why does ” natural law” apply to the present state or empire, but “revealed positive law” apply to churches existing now in the present age? Has the age to come already arrived in some churches, so that a distinction between wheat and tares is already appropriate for a church in this age? But wouldn’t such “discipline” lead us to the Donatist path to voluntary associations, and even to a distinction between believers and their families which reduces the inclusive catholic nature of the church during the Abrahamic covenant?

    Matthew J Tuininga —-“One of the ways in which advocates could strengthen the two kingdoms doctrine is by further emphasizing and clarifying its fundamentally eschatological character…. Two spheres do not designate the two advents distinction between this age and the age to come. “

    Like

  2. Jonathan Edwards “Every vessel that is cast into this ocean of happiness is full, though there are some vessels far larger than others; and there shall be no such thing as envy in heaven.”

    Mark Jones quotes Flavel —“An Antecedent Condition signifying no more than an Act of ours, which though it be neither perfect in every degree, nor in the least meritorious of the benefit conferred; nor performed in our own natural strength; yet according to the constitution of the Covenant, is required of us in order to the blessings consequent …”

    Mark Jones—“Flavel makes a further distinction between faith ‘essentially’ considered and faith considered ‘organically and instrumentally.’ Faith essentially considered refers to obedience, ‘and in that respect we exclude it from JUSTIFYING our persons, or entitling us to the saving-mercies of the New Covenant.’ HOWEVER, faith ‘organically’ considered refers to its instrumentality Rutherford speaks well for Reformed theologians when he says: ‘conditions wrought in us by grace, such as we assert, take not one jot or title of the freedom of grace away.’ Before critiquing Piper, I think Irons needs to read more carefully on the different senses of ‘condition’ in the Reformed tradition.”

    http://www.reformation21.org/blog/2015/07/rewarding-our-children-for-obe.php

    Like

  3. more from the comment against Scruton quoted—“The compromised version of Christian belief was exposed for all to see in The Great War, when its chief utility was to provide an endless series of benedictions to soldiers who died in the mud of that war in service to various regimes claiming the banner of Christianity in order to wage destruction on their neighbors. European Christianity has never recovered. Scruton cherry picks fragments of Christian moral teaching to fashion a belief system with which he is comfortable, and because it provides a rationale for safeguarding works of prior centuries whose aesthetics he finds appealing. His Christianity amounts to little more than prayer books for bare, ruined choirs. It’s an elegy, not evangelism, and it can neither transform, nor redeem.” http://www.theamericanconservative.com/dreher/lessons-from-europe-decline-roger-scruton/

    Jonathan Malesic, Secret Faith in the Public Square (2009)—“Can Christians be witnesses to the truths of the gospel in a land where being Christian is a form of social capital? American public life easily converts Christian identity into something which saves a culture. … When being a Christian is thought to be politically useful, the true purpose of being a member of the public known as the church has been lost..”

    Lloyd-Jones…”One of the greatest temptations to a man who becomes a Christian is to become respectable. When he becomes a Christian he also tends to make money” and if he makes money, he wants to keep that money, and resents the suggestion that he should share that money with others by means of taxation . Looking at history it seems to me that one of the greatest dangers confronting the Christian is to become a political conservative and an opponent of legitimate reform

    Like

  4. Since the kingdom of God on earth is not confined to the mere ecclesiastical sphere, but aims at absolute universality, and extends its supreme reign over every department of human life, it follows that it is the duty of every loyal subject to endeavor to bring all human society, social and political, as well as ecclesiastical, into obedience to its law of righteousness. It is our duty, as far as lies in our power, immediately to organize human society and all its institutions and organs upon a distinctively Christian basis. Indifference or impartiality here between the law of the kingdom and the law of the world, or of its prince, the devil, is utter treason to the King of Righteousness. The Bible, the great statue-book of the kingdom explicitly lays down principles which, when candidly applied, will regulate the action of every human being in all relations. There can be no compromise. The King said, with regard to all descriptions of moral agents in all spheres of activity, “He that is not with me is against me.” If the national life in general is organized upon non-Christian principles, the churches which are embraced within the universal assimilating power of that nation will not long be able to preserve their integrity. (Lectures, AA Hodge p. 283-284)

    And your favorite quote:

    “The Christian cannot be satisfied so long as any human activity is either opposed to Christianity or out of all connection with Christianity. Christianity must pervade not merely all nations, but also all of human thought. The Christian, therefore, cannot be indifferent to any branch of earnest human endeavor. It must all be brought into some relation to the gospel. It must be studied either in order to be demonstrated as false, or else in order to be made useful in advancing the Kingdom of God. The Kingdom must be advanced not merely extensively, but also intensively. The Church must seek to conquer not merely every man for Christ, but also the whole of man. We are accustomed to encourage ourselves in our discouragements by the thought of the time when every knee shall bow and every tongue confess that Jesus is Lord. No less inspiring is the other aspect of that same great consummation. That will also be a time when doubts have disappeared, when every contradiction has been removed, when all of science converges to one great conviction, when all of art is devoted to one great end, when all of human thinking is permeated by the refining, ennobling influence of Jesus, when every thought has been brought into subjection to the obedience of Christ.” (The Princeton Theological Review, Vol. 11, 1913).

    Like

  5. Lee, so once again, reconcile Machen from 1913 with Machen in 1933 when he says a true church can’t engage in political causes. Or do you only quote the parts of history you like?

    Like

  6. “The Church is puzzled by the world’s indifference. She is trying to overcome it by adapting her message to the fashions of the day. But if, instead, before the conflict, she would descend into the secret place of meditation, if by the clear light of the gospel she would seek an answer not merely to the questions of the hour but, first of all, to the eternal problems of the spiritual world, then perhaps, by God’s grace, through His good Spirit, in His good time, she might issue forth once more with power, and an age of doubt might be followed by the dawn of an era of faith.”
    J. Gresham Machen, Princeton THE PRINCETON THEOLOGICAL REVIEW, Vol. 11, 1913, P.14-15

    Like

  7. DG

    Thank you for the post. I need you to provide a source so that I can look it up in context. You said “once again” You have never asked me to reconcile Machen from 1913 to 1933. This is the first time you have requested me to do anything. I will need you to provide the source so I can verify the accuracy of your statement and to do what you have asked.

    Your sword cuts both ways. The last time we engaged in this discussion (When Some Means All), you willfully ignored Calvin’s statements in The Necessity of Reforming the Church. You intimated that Calvin did not believe the civil polity was duty bound to obey God and rule in righteousness. However, proving otherwise, I quoted Institutes as well as the Necessity of Reforming the Church you ended our conversation by stated, “I know that Calvin believed that. He’s not the Bible. That’s on him.” (Posted November 9, 2015 at 9:07 pm)

    Ali

    Yes, thank you for adding to the power of the first quote. Machen clearly taught, that as we present the gospel through the power of the Holy Spirit, we would observe a transformation of nations. In fact Christianity would pervade not ONLY all nations but ALSO all human thought. The Kingdom of God would then advance extensively and intensively.

    Like

  8. Hi Lee,

    Machen clearly taught, that as we present the gospel through the power of the Holy Spirit, we would observe a transformation of nations. In fact Christianity would pervade not ONLY all nations but ALSO all human thought. The Kingdom of God would then advance extensively and intensively.

    Yes, but an apostle taught things go from bad to worse:

    2 For men will be lovers of self, lovers of money, boastful, arrogant, revilers, disobedient to parents, ungrateful, unholy,
    3 unloving, irreconcilable, malicious gossips, without self-control, brutal, haters of good,
    4 treacherous, reckless, conceited, lovers of pleasure rather than lovers of God,
    5 holding to a form of godliness, although they have denied its power; Avoid such men as these.
    6 For among them are those who enter into households and captivate weak women weighed down with sins, led on by various impulses,
    7 always learning and never able to come to the knowledge of the truth.
    8 Just as Jannes and Jambres opposed Moses, so these men also oppose the truth, men of depraved mind, rejected in regard to the faith.
    9 But they will not make further progress; for their folly will be obvious to all, just as Jannes’s and Jambres’s folly was also.
    10 Now you followed my teaching, conduct, purpose, faith, patience, love, perseverance,
    11 persecutions, and sufferings, such as happened to me at Antioch, at Iconium and at Lystra; what persecutions I endured, and out of them all the Lord rescued me!
    12 Indeed, all who desire to live godly in Christ Jesus will be persecuted.
    13 But evil men and impostors will proceed from bad to worse, deceiving and being deceived.
    (2Ti 3:1-13)

    Who are you going to believe?

    By the end of the 1st century, Christ is rebuking three times as many churches than He is wholly blessing. And that was things were only “bad.”

    He is coming soon – Rev. 22:20.

    Like

  9. Noon: Who are you going to believe?

    Thank you noon.

    Don’t you think the Lord speaks to both happening though– ie. the light gets brighter; dark gets darker. He spoke to the churches in Revelation saying “Those whom I love, I reprove and discipline; therefore be zealous and repent”. For those whom the Lord loves He disciplines, and He scourges every son whom He receives.” So, He expects turnaround of His own. And just like today, those churches had believers and unbelievers. He knows the wheat and tares, but also commands of us discipline and separation as best we know in the churches.

    Your verses above speak of unbelievers- going from bad to worse; but believers are on a different trajectory – ie, we all, with unveiled face, beholding as in a mirror the glory of the Lord, are being transformed into the same image from glory to glory, just as from the Lord, the Spirit;
    and the Lord says we are salt, light, leaven in the world – the kingdom as leaven, until it is all leavened, until the fullness from every nation, tribe, tongue, people brought in.
    Jesus asked the Father not to take us out of the world, but to keep us from the evil one, ‘cause he has His work in and through us in the world to be accomplished.

    All that to say, the whole counsel of God adequately informs us, so that we never have to be uninformed.

    Like

  10. Ali –
    (shifting from the broken thread)

    Kevin in Newark: Papal Infallibility’s unique role in this engine is well-defined and historically-observable, a special role in guiding individual life and society to realize inherent potential – put more mundanely, to allow us to do and believe a little bit better than we would have otherwise.

    Believe a little better in what , Kevin?

    I’d refer to Pius IX’s profession of faith at the commencement of Vatican I, and his succinct statement of purpose in the lead-up to the definition of Papal Infallibility. An excerpt:

    9. At the sight of all this [materialist/rationalist/modernist distortion of Christian truth and its impact on the faithful], how can the inmost being of the Church not suffer anguish?

    For just as God wills all people to be saved and come to the knowledge of the truth [5], just as Christ came to save what was lost [6] and to gather into one the children of God who were scattered abroad [7],

    so the Church, appointed by God to be mother and mistress of nations, recognizes her obligations to all and is always ready and anxious to raise the fallen, to steady those who stumble, to embrace those who return, and to strengthen the good and urge them on to what is better.

    Thus she can never cease from witnessing to the truth of God which heals all [8] and from declaring it, for she knows that these words were directed to her:

    My spirit which is upon you, and my words which I have put in your mouth, shall not depart out of your mouth from this time forth and for evermore.[9]

    I’d encourage you not to assume duplicity. Offer rational disagreement if you must (at times well-put by commentators at Old Life); but developing a habit of stating falsehoods is dangerous to charity and reason both, to the integrity of one’s character, and at least in its most developed form, ultimately to one’s faith.

    An example of such a statement:
    [Cw’s edits to KiN:] “Today most (clergy) who (stay in the RC church) do so over a desire to satisfy sexual desires ad libitum or (avoid the strictures) of valid marriage.”

    [Cw:] Maybe the example of the priestly class is a big part of the problem, KiN.

    The second statement is rational and fair for discussion.

    But the first isn’t: ‘Most clergy who stay in the Catholic Church do so over a desire to satisfy sexual desires ad libitum or [and/or?] to avoid the strictures of valid marriage.’

    Do I need to point out that this is exceedingly unlikely, unjustified, and unverifiable, as well as being uncharitable?

    If one were in the habit of making such statements, what sort of habit would one be developing? A virtuous one or a vicious one? One compatible with the sort of life Scripture urges on us?

    I don’t take it as essential to the Reformed system of faith to develop a habit of stating calumnious falsehoods; yet they do credit to neither Geneva nor Knoxville.

    https://www.ewtn.com/library/COUNCILS/V1.HTM

    Like

  11. Noon, but for 2k amils the world doesn’t get better or worse as human history either advances or retreats, as in what has been will be again, what has been done will be done again; there is nothing new under the sun. Nothing has really changed ever since man was sent packing east of Eden. It’s good realistic antidote against the optimistic postmils and the cynical dispensationalists.

    Like

  12. Regarding the “Assemblies” thread, many of us would still have the pages in our browsers.

    If you’ve been using Chrome, it’s fairly simple:

    1) in the URL bar, type about:cache
    2) locate the page(s) you wish to view (e.g., use find in page for “assemblies”)
    3) open the page, select all, and copy to clipboard
    4) go to http://www.sensefulsolutions.com/2012/01/viewing-chrome-cache-easy-way.html
    5) paste the clipboard contents into the dialogue box and submit
    6) you’ll now see the page – select all and copy to save

    I’d appreciate if someone could send me page 28 (email address included attached to my name)- I lost it in my cache when I tried to open it after the thread crashed (as, unfortunately, will have anyone else who has tried to open the page).

    Like

  13. Kevin in Newark: Papal Infallibility’s unique role in this engine is well-defined and historically-observable, a special role in guiding individual life and society to realize inherent potential – put more mundanely, to allow us to do and believe a little bit better than we would have otherwise.
    Believe a little better in what , Kevin?

    Thank you Kevin. My whole point with the question was simply to restate -that unless it is always clear, always pre-eminent – that our whole task is to point to belief, faith, trust in Christ alone,exalting God alone (for there is no other God but God alone, there is no one like Him and He is completely sufficient), then we are off-track.

    Sure, He has human agents and each has their assignment, but He makes clear that He causes the growth, even saying neither the one who plants nor the one who waters is ‘anything’ (1 Cor 3:6-7). His point is stark.

    Like

  14. Petros-

    On a less mundane level, I wonder what obligation a faithful RCC adherent would have in Hus’ day. Fine if he’s not personally obligated to light the match. But, should he cheer that the church rid itself of a heretic? Or, risk his own neck and try to intervene on Hus’ behalf? Just seems a bit thorny.

    Hus was thorny indeed, but more for his defenders than foes I think. Others here will know more facts about him than I, but I think of him as a:

    a great advocate of frequent Eucharistic Communion;
    who was treated quite leniently by his Archbishop;
    but managed through ceaseless flaunting of civil and ecclesiastical authority to destabilize the social order;
    annoying his erstwhile royal defenders, eventually forcing them to arrest him to maintain peace.

    King Sigismund (facetiously, I wonder?) suggested he present his justification for refusing to go to Rome to the Council at Constance – a Council notably free of Papal leadership, although validly convoked; the Council’s response was his execution.

    Note that his understanding of the Eucharist was not entirely Orthodox – not only did he believe in the Real Presence (body and blood, soul and divinity) and in the sacramental grace conveyed to those who received it, he believed if you received both body and blood, you’d get twice the grace.

    Further, Hussites taught that Eucharistic sacramental grace was a sine qua non of salvation. So the Baptized go to hell unless they receive the Eucharist.

    What’s a sincere Hussite to do? No idea. But following the Hussite wars, they were granted reception under both species as long as they rejected the above-mentioned (Nestorian) Eucharistic heresy.

    Like

  15. Ali
    Posted December 30, 2015 at 3:37 pm | Permalink

    Sure, He has human agents and each has their assignment, but He makes clear that He causes the growth,

    Of dozens, hundreds or 1000s of Protestant denominations who disagree with each other? Something went wrong.

    Very wrong.

    Kevin in Newark
    Posted December 30, 2015 at 6:08 pm | Permalink
    Petros-

    On a less mundane level, I wonder what obligation a faithful RCC adherent would have in Hus’ day. Fine if he’s not personally obligated to light the match. But, should he cheer that the church rid itself of a heretic? Or, risk his own neck and try to intervene on Hus’ behalf? Just seems a bit thorny.

    Hus was thorny indeed, but more for his defenders than foes I think. Others here will know more facts about him than I, but I think of him as a:

    a great advocate of frequent Eucharistic Communion;
    who was treated quite leniently by his Archbishop;
    but managed through ceaseless flaunting of civil and ecclesiastical authority to destabilize the social order;
    annoying his erstwhile royal defenders, eventually forcing them to arrest him to maintain peace.

    King Sigismund (facetiously, I wonder?) suggested he present his justification for refusing to go to Rome to the Council at Constance – a Council notably free of Papal leadership, although validly convoked; the Council’s response was his execution.

    Note that his understanding of the Eucharist was not entirely Orthodox – not only did he believe in the Real Presence (body and blood, soul and divinity) and in the sacramental grace conveyed to those who received it, he believed if you received both body and blood, you’d get twice the grace.

    Further, Hussites taught that Eucharistic sacramental grace was a sine qua non of salvation. So the Baptized go to hell unless they receive the Eucharist.

    What’s a sincere Hussite to do? No idea. But following the Hussite wars, they were granted reception under both species as long as they rejected the above-mentioned (Nestorian) Eucharistic heresy.

    I learn so much about Protestantism here, despite the Protestants.

    I learn a lot about Catholicism too, despite the Protestants. Funny how that works out…

    Like

  16. Kevin in Newark
    Posted December 30, 2015 at 3:12 pm | Permalink
    Ali –
    (shifting from the broken thread)

    Kevin in Newark: Papal Infallibility’s unique role in this engine is well-defined and historically-observable, a special role in guiding individual life and society to realize inherent potential – put more mundanely, to allow us to do and believe a little bit better than we would have otherwise.

    Believe a little better in what , Kevin?

    I’d refer to Pius IX’s profession of faith at the commencement of Vatican I, and his succinct statement of purpose in the lead-up to the definition of Papal Infallibility. An excerpt:

    9. At the sight of all this [materialist/rationalist/modernist distortion of Christian truth and its impact on the faithful], how can the inmost being of the Church not suffer anguish?

    For just as God wills all people to be saved and come to the knowledge of the truth [5], just as Christ came to save what was lost [6] and to gather into one the children of God who were scattered abroad [7],

    so the Church, appointed by God to be mother and mistress of nations, recognizes her obligations to all and is always ready and anxious to raise the fallen, to steady those who stumble, to embrace those who return, and to strengthen the good and urge them on to what is better.

    Thus she can never cease from witnessing to the truth of God which heals all [8] and from declaring it, for she knows that these words were directed to her:

    My spirit which is upon you, and my words which I have put in your mouth, shall not depart out of your mouth from this time forth and for evermore.[9]

    I’d encourage you not to assume duplicity. Offer rational disagreement if you must (at times well-put by commentators at Old Life); but developing a habit of stating falsehoods is dangerous to charity and reason both, to the integrity of one’s character, and at least in its most developed form, ultimately to one’s faith.

    An example of such a statement:
    [Cw’s edits to KiN:] “Today most (clergy) who (stay in the RC church) do so over a desire to satisfy sexual desires ad libitum or (avoid the strictures) of valid marriage.”

    [Cw:] Maybe the example of the priestly class is a big part of the problem, KiN.

    The second statement is rational and fair for discussion.

    But the first isn’t: ‘Most clergy who stay in the Catholic Church do so over a desire to satisfy sexual desires ad libitum or [and/or?] to avoid the strictures of valid marriage.’

    Do I need to point out that this is exceedingly unlikely, unjustified, and unverifiable, as well as being uncharitable?

    I prefer “swinish.” But this is what Dr. Hart hath wrought, where such behavior is not only tolerated but fostered.

    Like

  17. “Of dozens, hundreds or 1000s of Protestant denominations who disagree with each other? Something went wrong.”

    But of course every Catholic is on the same page, every Catholic is in agreement with one another and believes the same.

    You are the biggest idiot, Truly Vaticanus Determinus.

    Like

  18. You missed the point, Matt, the essential difference. Catholics do not start their own “churches” when they disagree. But that is the accepted norm in ‘Protestantism.’

    Surely you’ve noticed. Schism is not the exception, it is the rule.

    Like

  19. Ali-
    unless it is always clear, always pre-eminent – that our whole task is to point to belief, faith, trust in Christ alone,exalting God alone […], then we are off-track.

    Sure, He has human agents and each has their assignment, but He makes clear that He causes the growth, even saying neither the one who plants nor the one who waters is ‘anything’ (1 Cor 3:6-7). His point is stark.

    Catholics offer strong agreement with this statement – do you see anything in Pius IX’s quote above that would lead you to think he intends anything other than a complete orientation toward God?

    On the other hand, the Reformed (or Protestants generally?) think Catholics can in fact offer only a qualified agreement- which allows for rational debate. But quotes like those above w/r/t the sexual practice of the Catholic clergy assume a divorce between intention and statement which is unwarranted.

    So my point is to encourage you to believe that Catholics at least are attempting to act in good faith and are worthy of respectful engagement, meaning if you believe you disagree, offer it in that spirit. Don’t do harm to yourself and others by stating foolishness.

    Consistent with this thread, I might offer that Pius isn’t conflating “2 Kingdoms,” but demonstrating that activity in one can point us toward activity in the second. This isn’t a confusion of Kingdoms, merely a description which allows the “realm of common grace” to operate in its own sphere and yet serve subserviently to Christianity.

    Like

  20. “But I say to you that everyone who is angry with his brother will be liable to judgment; whoever insults his brother will be liable to the council; and whoever says, ‘You fool!’ will be liable to the hell of fire.”

    Like

  21. Kevin: So my point is to encourage you to believe that Catholics at least are attempting to act in good faith and are worthy of respectful engagement, meaning if you believe you disagree, offer it in that spirit. Don’t do harm to yourself and others by stating foolishness.

    Did I state foolishness Kevin? I’m confused about what you are saying and specifically pointing to;
    I agree we all could more respectfully engage

    Some basics, though, for me to state with you, that come to mind, hopefully in a sincere, loving spirit,(things you already know I would say because I am me) – that I believe 1) the pope is not infallible; 2) ‘popery’ is not the Lord’s ‘system; 3) likely the Lord has brothers in every denomination; 4) the Lord has it arranged for now that no denomination has a corner on being the ‘one true church’ 5); some systems, more than others, promote encouragement/confusion about idolatry and also suppress corruption; 6) we ought not be surprised at all that there are disguised fake servants of righteousness, especially in the church everywhere, but everywhere else (2 Cor 11:14-15)…etc, etc.

    Like

  22. Ali –
    Did I state foolishness Kevin? I’m confused about what you are saying and specifically pointing to;
    I agree we all could more respectfully engage

    My point was CW’s comment was (harmful) foolishness, and that this influences the tone of a conversation, which influences those who participate it in, to their own benefit or harm. My point wasn’t that anything you said was foolishness (and not that everything he says is, by any means).

    1) the pope is not infallible; 2) ‘popery’ is not the Lord’s ‘system; 3) likely the Lord has brothers in every denomination; 4) the Lord has it arranged for now that no denomination has a corner on being the ‘one true church’ 5); some systems, more than others, promote encouragement/confusion about idolatry and also suppress corruption; 6) we ought not be surprised at all that there are disguised fake servants of righteousness, especially in the church everywhere, but everywhere else (2 Cor 11:14-15)

    if you feel so compelled, by all means argue that having a Pope is contrary to the Church as divinely constituted. Obviously this is regularly discussed here at Old Life.

    But I would encourage you to consider whether using the term “popery” implies respectful engagement with those who are acting in good faith, or whether it implies an unjustified, habitual hostility.

    If you think the Catholic Church promotes idolatry, then that is another point of discussion – and one which I think would have to be dealt with prior to engaging on any other point – rational discussion is quite difficult if the parties don’t at the very least trust (or at least presume for the sake of discussion) one another’s intentions.

    I submit to you that the CC is not intending to do evil, and never has so intended (individual Catholics’ actions are not “the CC”- these are personal failures). I’d go a lot further than that, of course! But all I’m trying to show at the moment is that the CC (e.g. Pius IX in his comments above) sincerely wants to bring people to Christ.

    Help me out Sir or Ma’am? – you told me once you were named “Ali” like Ali ibn Abi Talib, yet people keep referring to you as ma’am.

    Like

  23. Kevin:But I would encourage you to consider whether using the term “popery” implies respectful engagement with those who are acting in good faith, or whether it implies an unjustified, habitual hostility.

    Thank you Kevin. I apologize for using that word. I truly did not know it was a derogatory word (should have looked it up more carefully), only thought it a convenient word of summary.

    Like

  24. I would be pretending if I appeared to have respect for the idolatrous, damning religion of Rome. The contemporary revelations of its vile perversions and abuse of children don’t help. How about something besides a shrug? I’m sure many of you would make great neighbors (like some Mormons or Muslims), but your church’s doctrine and practice (and the consequences of each) are execrable.

    Like

  25. CW –

    I would love to hear an evidence-based defense of your statement if you have one to offer, or any alternate view of moral psychology or Scripture which would invalidate my analysis.

    Looks like your Bishop Stika in Knoxville (your home, I believe) is a Maronite (Syrian Catholic) from St. Louis (was pastor at an aunt of mine’s family’s parish), a member of the Order of Malta (Knights of Malta), a Knight of Columbus, philosophy student, interested in American history.

    This paints a portrait of one quite likely orthodox and charitable (perhaps I’m biased as a former St. Louisan), although I have no prior familiarity with him (it’s very lame that he states he is a Cardinals baseball fan, granted).

    I really don’t see how baseless accusations like yours are anything but detestable and harmful to those who make them.

    Like

  26. Kevin, I have personal experiences with corrupt RC clergy, should I name them all? Do you deny that there is a crisis among the religious in the RC? The evidence and disclosure from RC friendly/observant groups is overwhelming. The entire country of Ireland decided they had enough of it and closed their embassy(for a time). What qualifies as institutional corruption in your book? Baseless?

    Like

  27. CW –

    (was working on my comment when you posted yours, just read yours)

    My reading of Scripture would suggest that putting a millstone the necks of Weakland and others and casting them into the Mississippi would not be out of line.

    The CC emasculated its liturgy in order to draw in nominal Protestants e.g., (those giving nominal assent to Reformed positions without understanding the justifications), minimizing sacrificial language and many obvious ties to medieval culture.

    This made being a priest much less attractive – nothing is more manly than sacrifice, and the old liturgy is richer in the concepts incorporated, ceremonial ritual action, musical language, poetic signification, Scriptural resonance, historical connection to the ancient Church and Apostolic days, etc. (This is the briefest of treatments on a big subject).

    Seminaries were forced to either down-size or relax standards of admission. It is a great disaster they chose the latter. In the context of the loss of mooring in cultural elements of tradition, an anything-goes attitude unimaginable to prior generations surfaced (not everywhere by any means, but in some places).

    The problem was the admission of non-chaste homosexuals to the priesthood. The solution is… the non-admission of such people. We’ve long-since turned the corner on this problem, but the fallout remains.

    I don’t intend to shrug, and I’m not asking for false respect, just fair criticism. In both cases, the goal is truthful engagement (rational criticism), not false accusations and encouraging habitual hostility, and not shrugging.

    Like

  28. Cw, I’m all for acknowledging the responsible and faithful religious. They exist. I know some. But, there’s been a problem with the priestly, celibate model for hundreds of years. It’s an open secret. And actually, it’s the transparency of a modern society that is doing the MOST good in curtailing and bringing to light the issues, not any change in institutional screening. In fact, the biggest benefit to the priestly class in the US is the growing acceptance of alt. lifestyles in the culture at large(norming of homosexuality) which give homosexuals(in this example) more opportunities in mainstream culture and less need to find respite in cloistered communities. This doesn’t fix the pedophile opportunity as pedophiles are always looking for access, opportunity and cover(respectability of occupation) to engage their criminal behavior.

    Like

  29. Kevin, in the interest of fair criticism, what gives you any confidence in the bishops who for so long turned a blind eye to the scandal, tried to cover it up — not to mention were on the watch of the seminaries that nurtured this crisis?

    Or, why would any Protestant not have legitimate reasons for questioning an apologetic that rests so much of Rome’s superiority in its hierarchy? I get it that priests sin, as do bishops. But the collective guilt here is astounding and goes all the way to the top (Benedict/Ratzinger).

    In which case, don’t you change your breast beating and thump less the magisterium’s infallibility (not to say you do this)? I mean, we’re supposed to see Rome’s advantages for identifying truth when the very institution that accomplishes such wonders is still reeling from purposefully identifying and covering up wickedness.

    Like

  30. Sean, triple ding — the RC owes more to modernity and liberalism for exposing, reforming, and taking some of the pressure off of its unbiblical ecclesiology than to any synod, mechanism, or pope.

    Like

  31. cw l’unificateur
    Posted December 31, 2015 at 9:58 am | Permalink
    I would be pretending if I appeared to have respect for the idolatrous, damning religion of Rome. The contemporary revelations of its vile perversions and abuse of children don’t help. How about something besides a shrug? I’m sure many of you would make great neighbors (like some Mormons or Muslims), but your church’s doctrine and practice (and the consequences of each) are execrable.>>>>

    Now, this is an honest man of Reformed tradition, not infected by the modernist epistemology of provisional knowledge! Not even a whiff of “I might be wrong” in your position.

    Good for you, cw!

    Like

  32. DG –

    Great questions.

    1a) what gives you any confidence in the bishops who for so long turned a blind eye to the scandal, tried to cover it up—

    Confidence in what sense? To reform the seminaries problem? To reform other problems (e.g., catechesis and liturgy)?

    For many of them, the best I hope for at the moment is for them to:
    1) celebrate the sacraments, including ordaining priests;
    2) reform the seminaries;
    3) stay out of the way of those who are working at real reform;
    4) stamp the work of these real reformers with approval when it shows good results.

    Not sure if that answers your question.

    1b) not to mention were on the watch of the seminaries that nurtured this crisis?

    Well, the problem with their being on the watch is that they failed to keep standards which had worked well (CW and Sean would dispute this). We need merely return to the standards.

    Or, why would any Protestant not have legitimate reasons for questioning an apologetic that rests so much of Rome’s superiority in its hierarchy?

    Firstly, some Protestants might well have legitimate reasons for questioning ‘an apologetic that rests much of Rome’s superiority on its hierarchy.’ Illegitimate, obviously false accusations do legitimate questioners of this apologetic no credit.

    Secondly, questioning ‘an apologetic that rests much of Rome’s superiority on its hierarchy’ is – to me – less interesting a project than questioning Rome’s claims themselves. But I think questioning the apologetic is indeed your main interest.

    If legitimate questioners of Rome’s claims are serious, I’d expect them to be annoyed by false statements generally, whatever their origin – if they really are truth-seekers.

    I get it that priests sin, as do bishops. But the collective guilt here is astounding and goes all the way to the top (Benedict/Ratzinger).

    I’m not sure about the concept of “collective guilt,” but whatever the nature and degree of the problem, it is indeed astounding and terrible.

    In which case, don’t you change your breast beating and thump less the magisterium’s infallibility (not to say you do this)?

    You indicate a difference between ‘thumping the Magisterium’s Infallibility’ (Triumphalism? is this even a clear concept? Whether yes or no, I’d class it as a type of rhetorical strategy) and ‘defending the principle that Infallibility is a characteristic of the Magisterium’ (apologetics, perhaps), which I think is worthwhile.

    No personal failings of members of the hierarchy should detract from apologetics.

    As for Triumphalism, if it is a rhetorical strategy, then we should keep in mind it doesn’t typically operate as a primary motivator (i.e., rhetorical strategies operate in service of argumentative/propositional content; further, they should be offered in reason and charity).

    Certainly one should consider the likely outcomes of employing Triumphalism as a rhetorical strategy, which may entail employing it less in certain cultural contexts, if it interferes with apologetics or other goods. This is prudential and up for argumentation amongst those interested.

    I mean, we’re supposed to see Rome’s advantages for identifying truth when the very institution that accomplishes such wonders is still reeling from purposefully identifying and covering up wickedness.

    The behavior of those guilty was, in a profound and precise way, scandalous. I don’t know how to make more clear my acknowledgement of its problems.

    You who have long-standing and fundamental disagreements with the CC should be reveling in your ability to present simple, publicly-accepted facts which indicate that there are problems with the CC.

    Why you would over-reach with irresponsible statement’s like CW’s, I do not know. Individual responsibility to the truth is not abrogated by the sins of others – even if those sins of others are more grave than one’s betrayal of truth. Christ doesn’t want us to merely be not-as-bad-as-others.

    Like

  33. Kevin, which one or how many of the diocesan settlement cases or maybe just the Irish bishops rift with the Vatican over secrecy and subverting reporting laws is public and factual enough to warrant a problem? Or maybe just the shortcircuiting of the legal process at the diocesan level so punitive damages never find their handle on Vatican assets(so much for the papal buck stopping at his desk or ratzinger’s at the CDF). That’s all before we get into broken religious vows, manipulation of others, adult and juvenile, by way of false religious guilt, abuse of the collar, scandal to the gospel, behavior that exhibits a greater concern and protection of the clergy AT THE EXPENSE OF laity. We can keep it simple; bad guys, bad model(priestly class), institutional failure from beg(selection) to end(cover up). What do you need?

    Like

  34. Here you go, Kev: A business I used to work at had a customer who was an RC priest. We sold photography equipment and did printing. He was an active homosexual who exhibited (among other things) lewd pictures of nude men. He was still assisting in mass up until the time of his death from AIDS. Most people thought he was a swell guy. This was in the 90’s or early 2000’s in a conservative (I would assume) southern diocese. Good thing about the corner being turned. I’m sure I had protestant customers with similar issues, but I don’t remember any of them leading worship services.

    Like

  35. cw l’unificateur
    Posted December 31, 2015 at 9:58 am | Permalink
    I would be pretending if I appeared to have respect for the idolatrous, damning religion of Rome. The contemporary revelations of its vile perversions and abuse of children don’t help. How about something besides a shrug? I’m sure many of you would make great neighbors (like some Mormons or Muslims), but your church’s doctrine and practice (and the consequences of each) are execrable.>>>>

    Yes! You are refuting the provisional knowledge epistemology. How will you help your brothers in Christ avoid their descent into modernism and apostasy?

    Like

  36. cw l’unificateur
    Posted December 31, 2015 at 1:15 pm | Permalink
    Here you go, Kev: A business I used to work at had a customer who was an RC priest. We sold photography equipment and did printing. He was an active homosexual who exhibited (among other things) lewd pictures of nude men. He was still assisting in mass up until the time of his death from AIDS. Most people thought he was a swell guy. This was in the 90’s or early 2000’s in a conservative (I would assume) southern diocese. Good thing about the corner being turned. I’m sure I had protestant customers with similar issues, but I don’t remember any of them leading worship services.>>>>

    That is deplorable. There is no excuse for that. Most people probably did not know about what he was doing in private.

    I would encourage you, cw, to check out the ministry of G.R.A.C.E. The man who founded it did so around the time that the pedophile scandals hit the media.

    He was a prosecutor in FL, and his forte was putting away pedophiles. He knew that the problems were not just in the Catholic Church. In fact, he knew that the problems were just as prevalent in Protestant churches, even the most conservative. How would he know? He prosecuted pedophiles in FL. Let the meaning of that sink in. Shall I repeat it?

    Think about it. Then do not say “it can’t happen in my Reformed denomination. That happens elsewhere.”

    You guys are shrugging and in denial. Don’t your women and children deserve greater protection than that?

    Now, you might say that you have safeguards in place. Check the date on when those safeguards were put in place. Does it more or less coincide with the breaking of the Catholic priest scandal?

    I am willing to wager that it does.

    cw, I am not really a Mermaid. I don’t really live under water.

    Like

  37. Homosexual behavior among adults is not the same as child molestation. Well, you guys are smart and know the statistics. Child molesters are their own category.

    It’s a complicated subject. In here it has all been kind of lumped into the category of “those horrible priests who molest children and are gay and the corrupt Catholic leadership which enabled it”.

    If you really want to have a serious discussion of the subject, that can be done. To use the sins of the priests as a way to refute Catholicism is simplistic.

    Like

  38. Merm, the distinction between peds and homosexuals has been made clear. Or at least I’ve made it clear a number of times. Sometimes they’re the same guy but often not. Peds often have numerous different motivations and intents. RCC has an institutional problem on top of just being yet another revered occupation that attracts peds for reasons of access and cover. And what really hung the RCC beyond the abuse was the cover up. It’s always the cover up.

    Like

  39. Merm, I know all about the GRACE org, one of their board members is a former pastor and friend. My church has a great child protection plan. It is my understanding that most abuse in churches these days is older children on younger children. Not lumping pedos and homosexuals, but we don’t want either in the ministerial class, do we?

    Like

  40. The Little Mermaid
    Posted December 31, 2015 at 2:06 pm | Permalink
    Homosexual behavior among adults is not the same as child molestation. Well, you guys are smart and know the statistics. Child molesters are their own category.

    It’s a complicated subject. In here it has all been kind of lumped into the category of “those horrible priests who molest children and are gay and the corrupt Catholic leadership which enabled it”.

    If you really want to have a serious discussion of the subject, that can be done. To use the sins of the priests as a way to refute Catholicism is simplistic.

    It’s all they got.

    ++++++++++++

    D. G. Hart
    Posted December 31, 2015 at 11:23 am | Permalink
    Kevin, in the interest of fair criticism, what gives you any confidence in the bishops who for so long turned a blind eye to the scandal, tried to cover it up — not to mention were on the watch of the seminaries that nurtured this crisis?

    Or, why would any Protestant not have legitimate reasons for questioning an apologetic that rests so much of Rome’s superiority in its hierarchy?

    +++++++++++++++++++++++

    Kevin in Newark
    Posted December 31, 2015 at 12:55 pm | Permalink

    You indicate a difference between ‘thumping the Magisterium’s Infallibility’ (Triumphalism? is this even a clear concept? Whether yes or no, I’d class it as a type of rhetorical strategy) and ‘defending the principle that Infallibility is a characteristic of the Magisterium’ (apologetics, perhaps), which I think is worthwhile.

    No personal failings of members of the hierarchy should detract from apologetics.

    Dr. Hart does not understand this concept, or if he does, evades it. He claims to separate the sacred and the secular, but it seems only when it suits his polemical purposes.

    And has the nerve to accuse others of not understanding logic.

    Like

  41. cw l’unificateur
    Posted December 31, 2015 at 1:25 pm | Permalink
    Correction: I googled an old story on him and it was Byzantine Rite the guy served. However, everyone thought he was an RC priest and no one was surprised. Sorry, it’s hard to keep up with all of the “Catholic” churches.

    http://www.byzcath.org/

    Well, you certainly look look an idiot, first sliming the Catholic Church with an anecdote, then the guy wasn’t even the Catholic Church.

    Like

  42. Sean-
    Kevin, which one or how many of the diocesan settlement cases or maybe just the Irish bishops rift with the Vatican over secrecy and subverting reporting laws is public and factual enough to warrant a problem?

    Which one? All of them!


    We can keep it simple; bad guys, bad model(priestly class), institutional failure from beg(selection) to end(cover up). What do you need?

    All subjects worthy of discussion here. I’d disagree on the bad model thesis, agree on the bad guys and on the problem being “institutional”- although not that it is essential to the institution.

    CW-

    Thanks for the personal story, that’s despicable. If he was Byz Cath, he was indeed a Catholic priest.

    I have no problem with ssa-individuals being priests if they are firmly chaste, with no record of deviancy, and of sterling character by other measures. On the other hand, that doesn’t mean it would necessarily good idea to admit formerly practicing and contrite individuals to seminary at the present time, even if they’ve been chaste for decades.

    Like

  43. Kevin in Newark
    Posted December 31, 2015 at 3:05 pm | Permalink
    CW-

    Thanks for the personal story, that’s despicable. If he was Byz Cath, he was indeed a Catholic priest.

    Yes, but under a semi-autonomous chain of command, IOW, not linked to the institutional mishandling of the scandals that get dragged into virtually every discussion whether relevant to it or not.

    Like

  44. cw l’unificateur
    Posted December 31, 2015 at 2:45 pm | Permalink
    Merm, I know all about the GRACE org, one of their board members is a former pastor and friend. My church has a great child protection plan. It is my understanding that most abuse in churches these days is older children on younger children. Not lumping pedos and homosexuals, but we don’t want either in the ministerial class, do we?>>>>

    When was your great child protection plan instituted?

    Like

  45. TVD
    Posted December 31, 2015 at 3:28 pm | Permalink
    Kevin in Newark
    Posted December 31, 2015 at 3:05 pm | Permalink
    CW-

    Thanks for the personal story, that’s despicable. If he was Byz Cath, he was indeed a Catholic priest.

    Yes, but under a semi-autonomous chain of command, IOW, not linked to the institutional mishandling of the scandals that get dragged into virtually every discussion whether relevant to it or not.>>>>>

    Like you say, Tom, it’s all they got. That’s why they keep coming back to it.

    The epistemology “thing” was an epic fail for them. As if we have not already sat for hours and hours in secular university classrooms and had the same stuff pushed on us in the name of opening our minds…

    Same “stuff”. Different context.

    Anyway…

    Like

  46. Not essential to the institution? If you mean a priestly class, then you’d be dead wrong. You don’t have Rome apart from sacerdotalism and you don’t have sacerdotalism without priests.

    Like

  47. Tom, I admitted my error, or at least that I wasn’t sure you lot would consider him to be “catholic”. Kevin is honest enough to say he probably should be considered “catholic”. Next question: Is Tom a catholic? ‘Cause if not you’re non-meritorious crocodile tears are unimpressive.

    Like

  48. My “that” referred to the sexual problems- I do not think those are essential to the institution.

    As an ecclesiological aside, the “priestly class” (a job, really, not a class) could be composed entirely of Bishops. Priests partake of the powers of their Bishops.

    If you think I am minimizing the problems in any way, don’t hesitate to let me know.

    The more important thing I think is encouraging upstanding young men to know the faith and consider the priesthood. It’s a great job, to use a somewhat light phrase. We have plenty of un- and under-employed educated young men.

    Put the possibility of a family and successful secular career behind you. Receive respect from precious few. Prepare yourself for strange looks and comments from friends and family. Work your way up over 7 or so years to $25k as a pastor (in NYC), and celebrate Masses at a stipend of $30 each (maybe a few per week). Save souls.

    Like

  49. (I anticipate flack over my last two words, but surely this has been discussed here enough that you know what a Catholic means to say this).

    CW- Byzantine Catholics are 100% certainly Catholics, they simply practice a different rite (Greek or other liturgy, some priests marry, they aren’t under the Diocesan Bishops, etc.).

    Seems to me unlikely (rather less than 100%) based on your testimony that this particular priest will be spending eternity with the angels and saints, contemplating the beauty of God’s face in glory.

    Like

  50. cw l’unificateur
    Posted December 31, 2015 at 3:58 pm | Permalink
    Tom, I admitted my error, or at least that I wasn’t sure you lot would consider him to be “catholic”. Kevin is honest enough to say he probably should be considered “catholic”. Next question: Is Tom a catholic? ‘Cause if not you’re non-meritorious crocodile tears are unimpressive.

    My personal religious life is irrelevant to the discussion. Your use of a single anecdote, of a Byzantine priest “not linked to the institutional mishandling of the scandals that get dragged into virtually every discussion” made you look like an idiot.

    Further, as Kevin better answered in trying not to get dragged into the same polemical weeds yet again,

    No personal failings of members of the hierarchy should detract from apologetics

    and that goes even more for the individual priest you tried to make cheap points with.

    Like

  51. Ariel, your convert cohort Jason Stellman approvingly passes this quote in another medium (don’t ask the source, he doesn’t provide it):

    “You can believe something with so much conviction that you’d die for that belief.

    And yet in the same moment you can say, ‘I could be wrong.’

    This is because conviction and humility, like faith and doubt, are not opposites; they’re dance partners. It’s possible to hold your faith with open hands living with great conviction and yet at the same time humbly admitting that your knowledge and perspective will always be limited.”

    Maybe he hasn’t shaken off all the Protestantism? But so much for an infallible monopoly on the infallible mechanism for infallibly settling theological disputes.

    Like

  52. Kevin, there was a lot of RC’s who used to think that too. Apparently, we were all wrong. If you tossed all the unchaste clergy over a cliff, how many parishes do you think could man?

    Kevin, you should do what generations past did, consecrate one of your sons to the clergy. Hand em over. It’s better to start early before puberty takes over. They still have Jr. seminaries.

    Like

  53. Zrim
    Posted December 31, 2015 at 4:43 pm | Permalink
    Ariel, your convert cohort Jason Stellman approvingly passes this quote in another medium (don’t ask the source, he doesn’t provide it):

    “You can believe something with so much conviction that you’d die for that belief.

    And yet in the same moment you can say, ‘I could be wrong.’

    Without context, this is a vague if not bizarre comment. How anyone could be expected to respond to something someone somewhere quoted from somebody else, let alone take responsibility for it is beyond me.

    BTW, the quote comes from the oft-maligned Rob Bell

    http://blogs.thegospelcoalition.org/trevinwax/2013/03/12/what-we-talk-about-when-we-talk-about-rob-bell/

    yet another “Protestant” with his own do-it-yourself version of Christianity.

    Like

  54. Sean –

    I only have one at present (he’s sitting on my lap, and will celebrate his first birthday on Jan 11).

    My wife and I do a lot of liturgical music, and have coffee after Mass almost weekly with our pastor and others in the parish. He’ll certainly learn to serve both the Trad Latin and Novus Ordo Masses (English, Italian, Portuguese, Spanish, Polish – all celebrated within 3 blocks of my house).

    I would be greatly honored to have a son as a priest.

    It’s not like priests cease being members of their families, you know – they still visit family for niece’s birthdays, beach vacations, family reunions, etc. They cook dinner, have hobbies, entertain friends, play instruments, watch movies, go jogging, all the normal things – it’s really not a bad life assuming they have parish support for repairs, financial management, planning and organizing events, etc.

    Surely that’s not surprising?

    Like

  55. Tom, Kevin seems like a serious, stand-up guy. Ask him if he thinks your personal religious views, affiliations, and participation are irrelevant. We actually care, Tom. I’d like to see your glorified mullet in heaven.

    Like

  56. Cw the Unificator
    Posted December 31, 2015 at 5:26 pm | Permalink
    Tom, Kevin seems like a serious, stand-up guy. Ask him if he thinks your personal religious views, affiliations, and participation are irrelevant. We actually care, Tom. I’d like to see your glorified mullet in heaven.

    I’m either ‘elect’ or screwed for eternity anyway. I have no say in the matter.

    Besides, y’all play dirty and treat everyone like crap, regardless of their affiliations. Even Kevin is obliged to point it out, but I’m not sure you even notice how appalled he is at what goes on around here.

    Like

  57. Kevin, about half of the ones I know come from money. The stipend from the church was knockaround money. Quite frankly the homosexual ones were having the better time. The heteros struggled, some fell, some gave into other vices, some did alright. Despite my disagreements with weird trads here, I have a decent amount of sympathy and empathy for a lot of the guys I knew. I think it’s a crappy model-poor discipline choice. One of the hetero priests I knew used to take off on 13 mile ‘frustration runs’ he/we used to call it. I lived with these guys growing up, the upside is just O.K., the downside can get really really seedy and quick. Because most of the guys I knew were transfers in, I can’t say they’re biological families were part of their daily life, in fact, they weren’t. And with the dearth of vocations these guys get shipped everywhere. My parents have a congolese priest currently. Used to be the Irish fresh off the boat, now I guess it’ll be the Africans trying to fill the gap in vocations.

    Like

  58. Tom, take a breath (into a paper bag). You could learn to trust. The simple point is how one Catholic convert approves of provisional knowledge and another mocks it, both of whom also claim that they’ve found the mechanism that resolves all theological disputes. So why does one sound so Protestant still?

    Like

  59. Zrim
    Posted December 31, 2015 at 5:49 pm | Permalink
    Tom, take a breath (into a paper bag). You could learn to trust. The simple point is how one Catholic convert approves of provisional knowledge

    Trust. On a vague comment with no source itself, totally without context. After all the lies told about Catholicism at this blog. As though what one convert may or may not have said makes any difference in the matter of magisterium.

    You jest, yes?

    And once again, “provisional knowledge” is not faith, and indeed isn’t even knowledge. It’s a Protestant innovation, as Sheen says

    …each individual [is] his own supreme authority, allowing him either to interpret the Scriptures privately or else interpret his own religious experiences without any dictation from without. Religion on this theory is a purely individual affair: each one casts his own vote as to what he will believe, rejects all creeds, beliefs, and dogmas which run counter to his moods and prejudices, determines for himself the kind of a God he will adore, the kind of an altar before which he will kneel – in a word, he worships at the shrines his own hands have made.

    It is certainly true [and necessary] that in the do-it-yourself version of Christianity called “Protestantism,” everything must be provisional, since it is the creation of fallible man, not the infallible Holy Spirit.

    Like

  60. Susan
    Posted December 31, 2015 at 5:55 pm | Permalink
    http://www.patheos.com/blogs/standingonmyhead/2013/04/doubts-difficulties-and-disobedience.html

    Ah, very nice.

    Blessed John Henry Newman wrote, “Ten thousand difficulties do not make one doubt.” What he means is that there is a difference between a doubt and a difficulty.

    IOW, it is not the faith [or knowledge] that’s provisional, it’s the “difficulties.”

    pro·vi·sion·al
    prəˈviZHənl
    adjective
    1.
    arranged or existing for the present, possibly to be changed later.

    Like

  61. Sean-

    I might so far as to say, patriot that I am, that America was not made for Man, nor Man for America. Christianity is a fundamentally urban religion (I expect disagreement).

    I don’t mean to knock anyone’s urban and social relationships, but I don’t see how in dispersed communities (distant from political, economic, educational, and religious centers, themselves spread out from one another) we can keep a sense of what is important (I am thinking of the secular realm) and satisfy our deeper natural intellectual longings. We need stronger local communities to make it work as best it can (and we once had this).

    The internet helps, but I think the tendency is for much to become distant and televised, with superficial desires and personal opinion attaining an exaggerated importance. The spirit divorced from the body, as I believe Marshall McLuhan put it.

    Newark is the densest US diocese (Brooklyn excepted) with no parish more than 35 min from any other. It has never had a vocations problem. I know the situation is different elsewhere.

    Like

  62. Kevin, thanks for your answers. Maybe the first time an RC interlocutor has ponied up. I’m not going to respond because I wasn’t interested in a defense as much as simply discovering how a devout RC wraps his or her head around this especially in the context of non-RC Christians.

    But I will make one more observation — it is very annoying for converts to Rome to shrug away difficulties like this when so much of their rationale for leaving Protestantism was all of Protestantism’s problems. If you can shrug in the face of Rome, are Protestants really so bad?

    Like

  63. Mermaid, “To use the sins of the priests as a way to refute Catholicism is simplistic.”

    And to look at this as merely the sins of the priests is simplistic, especially when you claim so much for the bishops (who covered up intentionally the sins of the priests), you know, the ones who infallibly identify truth so that you can leave the couch and not worry the sky will fall.

    Like

  64. vd, t, “the do-it-yourself version of Christianity”

    Why do you belittle Protestantism this way? Can you imagine a Jewish person or non-believer — someone without skin in the game — talking this way about someone’s faith?

    But if you are an anti-Protestant bigot, it makes sense. Why not be honest about your religious identity because otherwise your comments are nonsensical and — how you say — “dirty and treat everyone like crap”?

    I expect a dodge or accusation of dirty tricks.

    Like

  65. DG-

    Kevin, thanks for your answers. Maybe the first time an RC interlocutor has ponied up. I’m not going to respond because I wasn’t interested in a defense as much as simply discovering how a devout RC wraps his or her head around this especially in the context of non-RC Christians.

    Thanks for the explanation this time! Your questions and comments are often inscrutable (as I imagine you’re aware).

    I’m reasonably sure most Catholics wouldn’t think any differently. Many would be reluctant to discuss it out of a sense of shame and the betrayal of trust which occurred. The behavior saddens.

    CW, DG-

    As for Tom, why would it matter greatly whether he is Hare Krishna, non-practicing ex-Catholic, minimally-participating Catholic, Agnostic, or a fundamental part of the Los Angeles Latin Mass community?

    We can’t but form opinions and make connections as we observe people, but he’s made it clear he’s happy to defend Mormons (believers I think in a Heavenly Mother Deity who is wife of the Father, both of whom beget the Holy Ghost and JC- a set of 4 distinct deities)- so I think it’s clear his interest here is sociological and in a broad sense “cultural” rather than theological.

    Calvinism and Catholicism (regarded sociologically) are both great engines of Western Culture, so it wouldn’t be a surprising that the interest should be so strong as to explain his participation.

    (Feel free to object to anything here, Tom).

    My main point is that while the religious practice of all participants here is understandably of interest, different people come for different reasons.

    If you really want to know (I don’t feel a burning desire, myself), try a different strategy (perhaps you, DG, are trying an open and sincere rhetorical stance in the last post, although I doubt that will work). At the very least, you already know the current dynamic isn’t going to get you your answer.

    Like

  66. D. G. Hart
    Posted December 31, 2015 at 7:21 pm | Permalink
    Mermaid, “To use the sins of the priests as a way to refute Catholicism is simplistic.”

    And to look at this as merely the sins of the priests is simplistic, especially when you claim so much for the bishops (who covered up intentionally the sins of the priests), you know, the ones who infallibly identify truth so that you can leave the couch and not worry the sky will fall.>>>>

    Brother Hart, the sins of your clergy and church leaders, then, refutes Protestant claims to having Reformed Christianity. You are supposed to have cleaned up corruption. You did not.

    You cannot spend your days slinging mud at others without it blowing back on you and getting you dirty.

    Like

  67. Zrim
    Posted December 31, 2015 at 4:43 pm | Permalink
    Ariel, your convert cohort Jason Stellman approvingly passes this quote in another medium (don’t ask the source, he doesn’t provide it):

    “You can believe something with so much conviction that you’d die for that belief.

    And yet in the same moment you can say, ‘I could be wrong.’

    This is because conviction and humility, like faith and doubt, are not opposites; they’re dance partners. It’s possible to hold your faith with open hands living with great conviction and yet at the same time humbly admitting that your knowledge and perspective will always be limited.”

    Maybe he hasn’t shaken off all the Protestantism? But so much for an infallible monopoly on the infallible mechanism for infallibly settling theological disputes.>>>>>>

    Look, Zrim, I don’t see Protestants operating with an epistemology of “I could be wrong”.

    It is more like, “I am right, and you are wrong.” Besides, it was not just argued that “I could be wrong.” Of course, any of us could be wrong and are wrong about any number of things.

    It was argued that the resurrection itself is provisional knowledge. After all, His body could be found.

    At the same time you claim Scripture to be infallible.

    It doesn’t add up. You claim infallibility as well. The resurrection of Jesus Christ and “the infallible Word of God could be wrong about the resurrection” are not dance partners.

    I don’t know Jason Spellman. I doubt he would say that I am one of his cohorts.

    Like

  68. D. G. Hart
    Posted December 31, 2015 at 7:31 pm | Permalink
    vd, t, “the do-it-yourself version of Christianity”

    Why do you belittle Protestantism this way?

    After you call Catholics “delusional” and “kool-aid drinkers?” You’re a laugh.

    I’ve never seen anyone soil his own back yard the way you do, Dr. Hart. You created this; your fans just follow your nasty lead.

    And not all Protestantism is “do-it-yourself,” but as Sheen notes, it’s in the genes.

    …each individual [is] his own supreme authority, allowing him either to interpret the Scriptures privately or else interpret his own religious experiences without any dictation from without. Religion on this theory is a purely individual affair: each one casts his own vote as to what he will believe, rejects all creeds, beliefs, and dogmas which run counter to his moods and prejudices, determines for himself the kind of a God he will adore, the kind of an altar before which he will kneel – in a word, he worships at the shrines his own hands have made.

    Like

  69. See, it doesn’t make sense to say that the Bible is both infallible and fallible at the same time.

    The Bible infallibly teaches that Jesus Christ rose from the dead.

    The Bible might be wrong because the body of Jesus could be found.

    That chord needs to resolve.

    Or, y’all are sining two different songs at once and in different keys.

    Or, y’all are playing out of tune. Tune it, or die!

    Well, not literally, of course. Guitar players will get that last one.

    Like

  70. Or, y’all are sining two different songs at once and in different keys.<<<<<

    Singing. Singing two different songs at once, out of tune, and in different keys. How can anyone dance to that?

    Like

  71. Kevin, well, your fellow converts here have been more than squeamish about discussing it. My guess — they don’t want to contemplate buying a lemon.

    You do see, though, that overlooking the sex scandal makes overlooking Protestantism’s errors a walk in the park?

    Like

  72. Mermaid, part of the basis of Protestantism was the admission that churches err.

    Part of the problem you are now left with is a church that claims no error and has bishops moving around scandalous priests.

    As I say, if you can overlook the Boston diocese or the head of Opus Dei and his associations with popes, you can overlook Billy Graham and Joel Osteen. Sure you can.

    Like

  73. Mermaid, “It is more like, “I am right, and you are wrong.””

    Actually, it’s more like, “You’re a fool and you don’t know it because you’re so self-righteous and epistemologically self-deluded.”

    Like

  74. TLM-
    Singing two different songs at once, out of tune, and in different keys. How can anyone dance to that?

    Brilliant and memorable metaphor- I’ll never forget it. Sounds like Ives.

    I’ve enjoyed your epistemology seminar comments (very much!), although it’s not clear to me everyone is operating with the same definitions of “provisional,” “infallible,” and “epistemology.”

    I take it that infallibility is a property only of persons- so the authors of Scripture were (perhaps?) infallible, Scripture is inerrant. The Pope is infallible, Magisterial teachings are inerrant.

    I’d call myself a restricted fallibilist- it is certain that 2+2=4, two square lines never enclose a space, murder is evil, God exists. I’m still thinking through what this means for our understanding of Scripture and the Magisterium.

    Like

  75. Ariel, no, it’s more like: “We believe ours is the best reading of holy writ going. Take it or don’t, we’re here for you if you do.”

    Say what ye will about that but it sure as hell beats: “We’re right because it’s simply impossible for us to be wrong because we’re us and you’re you.” Huh?

    Nobody is saying “the Bible is both infallible and fallible at the same time.” But some of us do say it’s infallible at all times and in all places and about which all it speaks, full stop. There are some of us, however, who also contend there’s a magic place in Italy where a certain fellow possesses in himself a selective infallibility such that he speaks infallibly only at certain times and in certain places and only about certain things and only when he says so. I hear the water is only wet in that magic place sometimes and in only some places, but you should see all the marble.

    Like

  76. Zrim
    Posted January 1, 2016 at 11:18 am | Permalink
    Zrim:
    Ariel, no, it’s more like: “We believe ours is the best reading of holy writ going. Take it or don’t, we’re here for you if you do.”>>>>>

    Aw, that’s sweet, Zrim. Humble bragging so early in the New Year? Jeff is so mad at me he doesn’t even want to be my frenemy anymore. Brother Hart calls me self righteous, but I think he was drunk texting when he said it.

    So, I will leave it. Thank you very much for the offer.

    Like

  77. I’m not mad.

    See? Smiley 🙂

    I do think you need to brong arguments with evidence, and I do think you need to respect people’s boundaries by refraining from scurrilous accusations without evidence.

    It all depends on what your goal is. If you’re trying to interact person-to-person, take my advice. If you care about establishing your credibility, take my advice.

    If you’re trying to play some game, carry on.

    Like

  78. Kevin in Newark
    Posted January 1, 2016 at 11:15 am | Permalink
    TLM-
    Singing two different songs at once, out of tune, and in different keys. How can anyone dance to that?

    Brilliant and memorable metaphor- I’ll never forget it. Sounds like Ives.>>>>

    Well, notice I added “out of tune.” Even in Ives, the orchestra tunes to an agreed upon standard. Same with Stravinsky or any other work that involves polytonality. Polytonality does not mean “everyone just wing it.” The “tune it or die” standard holds across the board.

    In most American groups of all musical genres, the A = 440 standard is used. There are some orchestras even in the US who use a different standard. String players like just a bit higher pitch. They like to sound like the bright ones. 🙂 .

    Now, jazz gets a bad rap – sorry to mix genres, there. Well, not so much anymore since so many classically trained musicians are attempting to play jazz. It is every bit as complex as anything written. The criticism “close enough for jazz” has been thoroughly repudiated by jazz itself on its own terms.

    I have a funny experience with a polytonal piece of music. Well, I think it’s funny, but it may be really, really lame. When I was in HS, my oboe teacher suggested that 2 of my friends and I play a piece written by Gustav Holst called Terzetto. It is scored for flute, oboe, and viola – all 3 instruments playing in different keys.

    It was a fun piece to play. We did it as a contest piece and got a superior rating. I think it confused the judge and he thought it was just great. Anyway, the only time we ended up together was at contest. It didn’t matter, though, because who would notice anyway? I think we were in tune.

    Kevin:
    I’ve enjoyed your epistemology seminar comments (very much!), although it’s not clear to me everyone is operating with the same definitions of “provisional,” “infallible,” and “epistemology.”>>>>

    Yes. The orchestras – or bands? – did not tune. I asked more than once if each person participating would give a summary of their arguments along with some links to other sources. That would have been helpful. So, I made up my own summary based on what I was reading.

    It was more like, whatever your epistemology is or means, if you don’t want to sound like an out of tune heretic, don’t say that Jesus Christ’s body might be found.

    Kevin:
    I take it that infallibility is a property only of persons- so the authors of Scripture were (perhaps?) infallible, Scripture is inerrant. The Pope is infallible, Magisterial teachings are inerrant.>>>

    See, Catholics make sense to me. What does that mean? I must be a Catholic, then. Nothing against Protestants.

    Kevin:
    I’d call myself a restricted fallibilist- it is certain that 2+2=4, two square lines never enclose a space, murder is evil, God exists. I’m still thinking through what this means for our understanding of Scripture and the Magisterium.>>>>

    Well, I am a restricted oboist, with a distinct preference for the d’amore. 😉

    Christianity is beautiful music. Protestantism is playing with only half an orchestra, all with scores of their own idea of what the music is in the first place, and a choir that can’t decide what song they are singing.

    Yeah, I know that Bach was Lutheran, but it is his b minor mass that convinced me as much as anything that there really is only one Church.

    Why would Jesus have left His orchestra and choir without a conductor, a concert master, and section leaders?

    Now, how long will it take Brother Hart to weigh in with his opinion? He’s reloading as I write. 😉

    Like

  79. DG-

    Kevin, well, your fellow converts here have been more than squeamish about discussing it. My guess — they don’t want to contemplate buying a lemon.

    If it’s squeamishness, I can understand that at a human level. The 9th-10th centuries were pretty bad and we made it through them – we’ll make it through the 20th-21st.

    You do see, though, that overlooking the sex scandal makes overlooking Protestantism’s errors a walk in the park?

    Then perhaps we ought not overlook either.

    (re: “your fellow converts” – Not that I think there is any essential difference, but to be clear, I’m not a convert – two of my grandparents were from Catholic families traced back to the 18th century but which I assume continue back to the conversion of the Saxons and the Poles;

    the other two were Methodists and converts to Catholicism, although one’s family line goes back to mid-17th century Maryland Catholics who gave up the faith for Presbyterianism and participation in the Maryland colonial assembly).

    Like

  80. Kevin, I assumed you were cradle since you act like you’ve been to Roman Catholicism before.

    Of course, we shouldn’t overlook either. But the converts’ apologetic involves looking at all of Protestantism’s problems with Rome as the happy oasis of relief. Even the non-RC vd, t engages in this.

    Tiring? Yes. True? Hardly.

    Like

  81. Ariel, in cases like yours it’s less and more pointed:

    We believe that since this holy assembly and congregation is the gathering of those who are saved and there is no salvation apart from it, people ought not to withdraw from it, content to be by themselves, regardless of their status or condition.

    But all people are obliged to join and unite with it, keeping the unity of the church by submitting to its instruction and discipline, by bending their necks under the yoke of Jesus Christ, and by serving to build up one another, according to the gifts God has given them as members of each other in the same body.

    And to preserve this unity more effectively, it is the duty of all believers, according to God’s Word,
    to separate themselves from those who do not belong to the church, in order to join this assembly
    wherever God has established it, even if civil authorities and royal decrees forbid and death and physical punishment result.

    And so, all who withdraw from the church or do not join it act contrary to God’s ordinance.

    Like

  82. Mermaid: Why would Jesus have left His orchestra and choir without a conductor, a concert master, and section leaders?

    Are any of those infallible? Can they still function without infallibility?

    Like

  83. TLM –

    I knew you played the oboe, but I had no idea you really knew music (not much call to discuss it ’round these parts) – I’ve never found polytonality convincing since I take it that harmonies and melodies create what may as well be called “musical emotions” (definitely not the same as our regular emotions, although we can certainly feel in sympathy) – and I just don’t think we’re capable of experiencing two different chains of emotions simultaneously.

    Complex harmonies/musical emotions, sure – which is in fact how I think we inevitably experience polytonal music. But if the intended logic is 2 but the experience is 1 and it isn’t coordinated, it comes out as mud. To my ears, mind, heart, at least.

    Classical counterpoint, though – all the logic of individual voices (or instruments of course) moving with each melody raising its own “story” (narrative subplot, as it were), combining into a greater whole and moving inevitably toward a conclusion according to harmonic grammar- not sure whether I agree with those who say it is a sign of God or training for the after life (maybe I do), but it certainly is a great beauty and irreplaceable by anything else in the world.

    Agreed about Bach (for me the cantatas in particular, although I’m no expert) – even moreso I’m touched by the beauty of Vitoria; but there is a lot of beautiful music in the world – jazz too, for sure.

    On the oboe do you notice that when you play a major triad plus a minor 7th in a small ensemble that the major 3rd and minor 7th are just a bit flat from what you might expect on a piano (i.e., if you listen very closely to ensure both that the chord is in tune, and then comparing to the piano? I.e., that if you matched the piano instead of your ear, the chord would in fact be slightly out of tune?

    In my experience, string and other non-fixed-pitch-instrument soloists typically report yes, singers typically have no clue (except jazz and blues singers, who emphatically say yes, blues guitarists, too).

    I take it on faith that heaven contains all goods; ~ I’ll have trouble not looking back on my life with regret if either music doesn’t number amongst them or else I don’t find more time for it while I can. ~

    Like

  84. Mermaid,

    Why would Jesus have left His orchestra and choir without a conductor, a concert master, and section leaders?

    He didn’t. The instrumentalists just don’t listen to the conductor—Jesus—very well.

    Like

  85. D.G. Hart:
    You do see, though, that overlooking the sex scandal makes overlooking Protestantism’s errors a walk in the park?>>>>>

    Kevin in Newark:
    Then perhaps we ought not overlook either.>>>>>

    Exactly. Now, if Brother Hart really wants to turn his blog into a verbal blood bath, then he should keep pushing the abuse narrative. Most of his own followers don’t even want to do that. They know where the bodies are buried in their own denominations, especially if they are in leadership. They know what has been covered up, when, where, and by whom.

    One of their own, Boz Tchividjian, has done a yeoman’s work to try to get Evangelical churches to face up to their own demons.

    See, the whole abuse “thing” is also about the abusers, of course. However, if the focus is not on how the help the survivors – which it is not in anything that Dr. Hart has said – then it is just a cheap and simplistic way to make one’s opponents look bad.

    Maybe later I will address what I found to be so problematic in Protestantism. Briefly I will say this – and it’s really not all the brief. It was not the abuse scandals, since I think that both sides are very likely equally guilty.

    It was the rejection on the part of most of Protestantism even of the ideal of an Ephesians 4 kind of unity, not to mention John 17 that brought me up short. Protestants don’t even pray for unity very much if at all.

    Unity within the several major currents of Protestantism isn’t even an ideal anymore, it seems to me. There are some really good Baptist jokes told by Baptists about how divided they all are. Church splits are almost a badge of honor and a point of pride for many. That cannot be what Jesus meant in His High Priestly Prayer.

    So, here is a bit of what BT says. The stats he uses may or may not be high or low, but I think his idea is definitely on the right track.

    “In 2007, the three major insurance providers for Protestant churches came out and wrote a report indicating that they received over 260 reports a year on allegations involving child sexual abuse related to a Protestant clergy member or church staff member.”
    ——————————–
    “I think, perhaps, one of the major problems is the understanding and acknowledgement that this is an issue within the church. If you don’t acknowledge and understand it to be an issue in the church, then you won’t spend any time dealing with it.
    In 2007, the three major insurance providers for Protestant churches came out and wrote a report indicating that they received over 260 reports a year on allegations involving child sexual abuse related to a Protestant clergy member or church staff member. Remember, those numbers only include churches that have insurance policies, and only take into consideration people who actually report the abuse and churches that actually reported to their insurance carrier. Thus, it is fair to say that the actual numbers are much higher.

    Regardless of the exact numbers, they are significant and we have to come to the point of understanding that such abuse is happening in our churches. We also have to acknowledge that our churches are filled with sexual abuse survivors. The current statistics today are that one in four women and one in six men have been sexually abused by the time they turn 18 years of age. Just to keep the math simple, that means that if you have a church of 100 men and 100 women, 20.5 percent of your church will be child sexual abuse survivors.

    http://www.christianitytoday.com/edstetzer/2013/december/my-interview-with-boz-tchividjian-part-1.html

    Like

  86. D. G. Hart
    Posted December 31, 2015 at 7:17 pm | Permalink
    Kevin, thanks for your answers. Maybe the first time an RC interlocutor has ponied up. I’m not going to respond because I wasn’t interested in a defense as much as simply discovering how a devout RC wraps his or her head around this especially in the context of non-RC Christians.

    But I will make one more observation — it is very annoying for converts to Rome to shrug away difficulties like this when so much of their rationale for leaving Protestantism was all of Protestantism’s problems. If you can shrug in the face of Rome, are Protestants really so bad?

    What’s annoying is Dr. Hart’s conflation of the Church itself and the bad people in it. He argues from the gutter instead of from the heavens, sociology instead of ecclesiology, theology, and ontology.

    His arguments are based on logical fallacies and false premises.

    Plus he’s annoying when he’s not being outright rude. 😉

    Like

  87. According to Paul, the church *is* the people in it. One of the basic ecclesial mistakes of Rome is to think of the church as a container for people (“ark”) rather than a building made up of living stones.

    Like

  88. Robert
    Posted January 1, 2016 at 4:55 pm | Permalink
    Mermaid,

    Why would Jesus have left His orchestra and choir without a conductor, a concert master, and section leaders?

    He didn’t. The instrumentalists just don’t listen to the conductor—Jesus—very well.

    Jesus is not here. The Holy Spirit is here, but must speak through men to other men. When every orchestra member has a different opinion as to what note to tune to, how fast to play, how loud or soft, or even what the score says, it is cacophony. Eventually, rival leaders arise, each organizing their little section of the orchestra to their own tuning and timing, sometimes even editing out sections of the score they don’t think are authentic.

    Finally, they all go off and start their own orchestras. Welcome to the Reformation Orchestra. Orchestras. Dozens of ’em. Hundreds, 1000s.

    Like

  89. Jeff Cagle
    Posted January 1, 2016 at 6:04 pm | Permalink
    According to Paul, the church *is* the people in it. One of the basic ecclesial mistakes of Rome is to think of the church as a container for people (“ark”) rather than a building made up of living stones.

    Then the Church is false, because it is full of sinners and their crimes.

    Like

  90. You yourself have said it.

    But here’s a better way to think of it.

    11 Therefore remember that at one time you Gentiles in the flesh, called “the uncircumcision” by what is called the circumcision, which is made in the flesh by hands— 12 remember that you were at that time separated from Christ, alienated from the commonwealth of Israel and strangers to the covenants of promise, having no hope and without God in the world. 13 But now in Christ Jesus you who once were far off have been brought near by the blood of Christ. 14 For he himself is our peace, who has made us both one and has broken down in his flesh the dividing wall of hostility 15 by abolishing the law of commandments expressed in ordinances, that he might create in himself one new man in place of the two, so making peace, 16 and might reconcile us both to God in one body through the cross, thereby killing the hostility. 17 And he came and preached peace to you who were far off and peace to those who were near. 18 For through him we both have access in one Spirit to the Father. 19 So then you are no longer strangers and aliens,[d] but you are fellow citizens with the saints and members of the household of God, 20 built on the foundation of the apostles and prophets, Christ Jesus himself being the cornerstone, 21 in whom the whole structure, being joined together, grows into a holy temple in the Lord. 22 In him you also are being built together into a dwelling place for God by[e] the Spirit.

    See, God makes us fit for His building by making peace with us, then giving us the Spirit of adoption, who then sanctifies.

    On your telling, the true church cannot contain sinners. Who then can be saved?

    Like

  91. TVD: Jesus is not here. The Holy Spirit is here, but must speak through men to other men.

    And since the Spirit clearly doesn’t know what He’s doing, He needs a man to keep order.

    #SaulLogic

    But are you sure you want to say Jesus is not here? I thought He was with us unto the end of the age.

    #WickedStewardLogic

    Like

  92. Mermaid, you still don’t get it. Remember, you church operates at a higher standard. It identifies the truth. Epistemology?

    So now your church also covers up truth.

    Why don’t you see the problem? Protestants don’t rely on infallible interpreters as we’ve heard over and over again.

    Like

  93. vd, t, then what’s up with the sensus fidei which you invoke?

    2. The sensus fidei and the magisterium

    a) The magisterium listens to the sensus fidelium
    b) The magisterium nurtures, discerns and judges the sensus fidelium
    c) Reception

    3. The sensus fidei and theology

    a) Theologians depend on the sensus fidelium
    b) Theologians reflect on the sensus fidelium

    Like

  94. On your telling, the true church cannot contain sinners.

    No, I was showing how the Old Life tactic of delegitimizing the Catholic Church with the sins of the men in it is BS.

    Like

  95. “According to Paul, the church *is* the people in it. One of the basic ecclesial mistakes of Rome is to think of the church as a container for people (“ark”) rather than a building made up of living stones.”

    Of course it isn’t a material building. But it is visible, and is currently where the sheep and goat mix. There’s no contradition there.

    Like

  96. D. G. Hart
    Posted January 1, 2016 at 10:12 pm | Permalink
    vd, t, that’s the problem. You think you’re here to “grade” me.

    God gave me a wife.

    Go away.

    Stop telling lazy and ignorant untruths about Catholicism and I will. I don’t have to grade you; you’ve failed yourself, and your fans. You should be grateful to Providence you didn’t write that book on Catholicism yet because you’d be laughed out of your profession. Thank me very much. 😉

    Like

  97. Kevin in Newark
    Posted January 1, 2016 at 4:53 pm | Permalink
    TLM –

    I knew you played the oboe, but I had no idea you really knew music (not much call to discuss it ’round these parts) – I’ve never found polytonality convincing since I take it that harmonies and melodies create what may as well be called “musical emotions” (definitely not the same as our regular emotions, although we can certainly feel in sympathy) – and I just don’t think we’re capable of experiencing two different chains of emotions simultaneously.>>>>

    I hear ya’. I love Stravinsky, though, and his philosophy of music. He made good use of polytonality in his works, IMO. His Christian testimony impressed me as well. He was one of those atheist skeptics who returned to the Church – Russian Orthodox.

    I liked Charles Ives in small doses. He was quirky and experimental, and quite dark much of the time. It’s been awhile since I’ve listened to anything 20th Century.

    It’s been awhile since I listened to it, but his Putnam’s Camp is a lotta’ fun. I just looked it up and it is on You Tube. It makes me smile. I used to have a recording of it.

    Kevin:
    Complex harmonies/musical emotions, sure – which is in fact how I think we inevitably experience polytonal music. But if the intended logic is 2 but the experience is 1 and it isn’t coordinated, it comes out as mud. To my ears, mind, heart, at least.>>>>

    Oh, yes, it has to be done right or it doesn’t work at all. Music that has lots of rich harmonies and splashes of color is much more forgiving.

    Kevin:
    Classical counterpoint, though – all the logic of individual voices (or instruments of course) moving with each melody raising its own “story” (narrative subplot, as it were), combining into a greater whole and moving inevitably toward a conclusion according to harmonic grammar- not sure whether I agree with those who say it is a sign of God or training for the after life (maybe I do), but it certainly is a great beauty and irreplaceable by anything else in the world.>>>

    Well, it’s not even wrong to think that way, so why not? I like the Jacob’s ladder view that Bach expressed.

    Kevin:
    Agreed about Bach (for me the cantatas in particular, although I’m no expert) – even moreso I’m touched by the beauty of Vitoria; but there is a lot of beautiful music in the world – jazz too, for sure.>>>>

    I like all kinds of music if it is well done. I hope you have checked out Tom’s group, The Cookies . They were outstanding.

    Kevin:
    On the oboe do you notice that when you play a major triad plus a minor 7th in a small ensemble that the major 3rd and minor 7th are just a bit flat from what you might expect on a piano (i.e., if you listen very closely to ensure both that the chord is in tune, and then comparing to the piano? I.e., that if you matched the piano instead of your ear, the chord would in fact be slightly out of tune?>>>>>

    Are you piano tuner?

    The natural tendency of the oboe and other woodwinds is to be slightly flat in the low register and slightly sharp in the upper register. Each instrument has its own peculiarities, though, and each note has it’s own tendencies as well.

    Kevin:
    In my experience, string and other non-fixed-pitch-instrument soloists typically report yes, singers typically have no clue (except jazz and blues singers, who emphatically say yes, blues guitarists, too).>>>>

    Well, I suppose it depends on what kind of music a singer is used to.

    Kevin:
    I take it on faith that heaven contains all goods; ~ I’ll have trouble not looking back on my life with regret if either music doesn’t number amongst them or else I don’t find more time for it while I can. ~>>>>

    Trumpeters trumpet and singers sing. Oboes probably oboe, pianists piano, guitarists guitar, drummers drum, stringers string, fluters flute, and more – all in tune and without reed problems.

    Why not? Well, all that Revelation mentions if I remember right are singers singing and trumpeters trumpeting. At least we have that.

    Hey, have a very Happy New Year.

    Like

  98. @dgh
    “Go away.”
    I always liked Eugene Volokh’s perspective on his comment section: “We think of comment threads like dinner parties at our homes.” That’s stuck with me over the years. Nothing like having a dinner guest over who costantly complains about the food and then rants about how you forgot to pronounce the “s’s” in fois gras. Rude, ignorant, and boorish. Your patience with the trolls is admirable.

    Like

  99. Darryl trolls his own dinner party, insulting the nice Catholic ladies, slandering the Catholic Church with inaccurate and ignorant representations of what it believes and teaches.

    You don’t leave good people to the mercies of bullies. You stand up to them. Well, maybe Darryl would abandon his friends in a dark alley in his version of the Christian religion, but we’ll never know because he dodged that question.

    Like

  100. D. G. Hart
    Posted January 1, 2016 at 9:17 pm | Permalink
    Mermaid, you still don’t get it. Remember, you church operates at a higher standard. It identifies the truth. Epistemology?

    So now your church also covers up truth.

    Why don’t you see the problem? Protestants don’t rely on infallible interpreters as we’ve heard over and over again.>>>>>

    There is only one Church. The misconduct of some does not negate truth.

    The sins of people in the Church do not make the Church false, the sacraments invalid, the Eucharist and the Real Presence any less real.

    The Protestant claim of fallibility certainly does not establish truth.

    Like

  101. Mermaid: The sins of people in the Church do not make the Church false, the sacraments invalid, the Eucharist and the Real Presence any less real.

    Certainly not. Let God be true and every man a liar.

    The problem is that the severely flawed response of the magisterium to those sins calls into question their ability to distinguish truth from error.

    Any schmoe can see that covering up sin is wrong. Why can’t they? In which case, how effective is that charism?

    Their blindness makes sense in a Protestant world in which all have sinned and fall short of the glory of God, being justified freely by His grace. It does not make sense in a Catholic world in which grace through the sacraments makes the sinner ontologically righteous, and the magisterium has the charism of distingushing truth from error in matters of faith and morals.

    Like

  102. TVD: You don’t leave good people to the mercies of bullies. You stand up to them.

    Do you want that standard applied to yourself? Cause if I had to pick a person for Chief Bully around here, it wouldn’t be DGH.

    Think about just one fact: Dr. Hart lets you malign him day after day (literally, hour after hour) without ever pulling your plug.

    Like

  103. Mermaid, so you punt once again. You know the truth but deny it. The very mechanism that allows you to preen about our certainty is the same mechanism that covers up truth.

    But you won’t contemplate the problem. Exactly the way converts behave. And you think this is appealing?

    “There is only one Church. The misconduct of some does not negate truth.”

    That same claim works for Protestantism. Organizational disunity doesn’t deny spiritual unity. We can play the same game.

    If you don’t see the reasonableness of that, are you a rationalist, a skeptic, or simply lack the eyes of faith?

    But it works both ways — serious Protestants don’t buy your claims and goofily serious Roman Catholics don’t buy ours.

    But we don’t make a habit of trying to make apodictically visible what is finally unseen (for now). Say, that does sound like rationalism.

    Like

  104. Mermaid: See, the whole abuse “thing” is also about the abusers, of course. However, if the focus is not on how the help the survivors

    The Lord’s focus on ‘the whole abuse thing’: protect and tend the sheep: discipline sheep, oust wolves, bind up sheep wounds

    Mermaid:Unity
    unity: all who answer “what must I do to be saved” the same?

    TVD: Jesus is not here. The Holy Spirit is here, but must speak through men to other men.

    Dear TVD, first of all 1) never one single criticism of the Catholic church? not very credible
    2) God spoke by the prophets & eyewitness apostles (canon) and has given teachers to teach that (2 Pet 3:1-2)
    2) God is right here in the believer (Father ,Son, Spirit) (John 14:23)

    D. G. Hart: vd, t, that’s the problem. You think you’re here to “grade” me. D. G. Hart: God gave me a wife.

    ahha, finally, admission of another key element of a wife’s vital assignment

    Like

  105. TLM-

    [Stravinsky] was one of those atheist skeptics who returned to the Church – Russian Orthodox.

    Wrote a Latin Mass setting as well, although I’ve never heard anyone do it liturgically. I take the last consistently talented liturgical composer who gets secular respect to be Dvorak – a pious Catholic. Lived in a small town in Iowa for awhile, I think. Or Rheinberger – now that was genius of a high order (a Lichtensteiner in service of the Duke of Bavaria). Refice was quite talented, but little known.

    I liked Charles Ives in small doses. He was quirky and experimental, and quite dark much of the time. It’s been awhile since I’ve listened to anything 20th Century.

    I regularly sing “Another good cowpuncher… has gone to meet his fate. I hope he’ll find a resting place!” to my baby (who just, btw, crawled over to the piano and is playing of his own accord – well, plopping down keys at random, but he does like to sit with me or my wife and imitate us). I’ve nothing against Ives, I just don’t get deep emotional richness out of him.

    Not a piano tuner, just a chant/polyphony singer, student of acoustics/just intonation, holder of a BA in music history/theory, former percussionist, and out-of-practice composer. My wife’s an active organist and out-of-practice flutist. My admiration for instrumentalists who truly know their instruments and have maintained practice over decades is very deep.

    Do you have a favorite oboist (oboe d’amorist?), perhaps one who records solo, or who plays early music?

    Like

  106. You know, Brother Hart, you don’t make sense. You claim fallibility, yet speak as though what you are saying were infallible.

    I know that it is not. How does the Holy Spirit communicate infallible truth to you?

    Scripture is your infallible rule of faith and practice. How do you know?

    Like

  107. Jeff Cagle:
    Their blindness makes sense in a Protestant world in which all have sinned and fall short of the glory of God, being justified freely by His grace. It does not make sense in a Catholic world in which grace through the sacraments makes the sinner ontologically righteous, and the magisterium has the charism of distingushing truth from error in matters of faith and morals.>>>>

    See, Jeff, for the sake of argument, I will say that you are right and all of Catholicism is wrong.

    However, I still would not send my children to whatever church both you and Brother Hart belong to.

    cw’s church might be a safe place for women and children.

    Can you see why?

    Like

  108. Mermaid,

    You know, Brother Hart, you don’t make sense. You claim fallibility, yet speak as though what you are saying were infallible.

    Kind of like your claim to be fallible and yet talking about Rome as if you were infallible?

    Like

  109. Darryl,

    If you don’t see the reasonableness of that, are you a rationalist, a skeptic, or simply lack the eyes of faith?

    You forgot Pelagian.

    Like

  110. mermaid: Can you see why?

    …’spotting the difference’….mermaid, rampant…. convenient cluelessness,… if you say, “see, we did not know this”… and we are all complicit in degrees …God’s patience looks SPECTACULAR, as always

    Like

  111. Jeff Cagle
    Posted January 2, 2016 at 7:50 am | Permalink
    TVD: You don’t leave good people to the mercies of bullies. You stand up to them.

    Jeff:
    Do you want that standard applied to yourself? Cause if I had to pick a person for Chief Bully around here, it wouldn’t be DGH.>>>>

    Actually, Tom gets bullied plenty.

    Jeff:
    Think about just one fact: Dr. Hart lets you malign him day after day (literally, hour after hour) without ever pulling your plug.>>>>>

    I think that the bullying Brother Hart does is calculated. I doubt that he is a bully in real life. Why does he bait and bully Catholics? I have thought about it.

    Now, Brother Hart is an officer of his church, so he must be loved among his peers, church members, and even students – and his wife, of course. I assume that without direct proof. Maybe it’s an inference? I mean, he would not have been able to keep doing what he is doing if he were a bully in real life. So, I judge him as a lovable curmudgeon in real life.

    He is a bully at Old Life. What drives him?

    From what he says I have some ideas – none of them intended to do Brother Hart harm. On the contrary. I see a nobility in what he does and I respect him. Also, he has written books that are well received among his peers. That is quite an accomplishment that he worked hard for. Another point in his favor.

    1. He really wants people to think about what they are getting into. That is a good thing. Teachers often use that technique with students who seem to be dull.

    2. He really is concerned about people’s souls and thinks that Catholicism is idolatrous and will lead her people to hell.

    3. More to the point, he loves the OPC. There is a lot to love in the OPC. He doesn’t want church members and even pastors abandoning his church for something that makes promises it cannot deliver.

    4. He is, in his own way, defending what he loves the most in this world – his church. Well, the Lord, of course, and his wife. There is something noble about that under all the grumpiness.

    So, he gets grumpy. He gets frustrated. Yet, at the same time he needs the Catholics in the discussion if he is going to talk about the problems with Catholicism. He needs us here even though he gets grumpy with us.

    I think that he does cross the line, especially with Susan and THINK. All caps is the universal Internet sign of anger. Susan gives respectful, intelligent answers. She does think, and it is evident in her answers. She does not deserve being shouted at. Now, maybe I do, but Susan doesn’t.

    Now, as for Tom, if you guys won’t police your own, then who will?

    I am not accusing you of abuse, Jeff. You have gotten frustrated with me, but I accept it that you are not really angry. Frustration is not sin. It is an honest reaction to someone who just doesn’t get it.

    …or gets it in a different way and thinks it’s funny. 😉 I don’t think you are funny. I think you are a sincere Christian man who also loves his Lord and his church and is doing all he can to defend its legitimacy. Can’t blame you at all for that.

    Now, I may not have understood at all what is going on here, but I think I am on the right track.

    You asked me what I am doing here. Well, besides teasing you and Robert about the bats and the jumping cows, I am here in detox mode. Well, better said, I am here in untangle mode.

    Now that I am Catholic, do I have to reject all that I believed as a Protestant? The answer is a resounding “no!” I won’t go into details, but I am kind of testing a theory of mine.

    I may be wrong. I am not omniscient after all. 😉 But then again, maybe I am and don’t know that I am. In some other context I just might be omniscient. Like I might know everything that there is to know about something. Probably not. In saying that I am not omniscient, am I claiming omniscience?

    Anyway, my theory is that most of what I was taught as a Protestant is actually lifted right out of the teaching magisterium of the Catholic Church. It is a truncated magisterium, though.

    I think that is especially true of the WCF and the other great standards that all y’all hold to. Those teachings did not originate with the reformers. They relied heavily on all that they had learned from the teaching magisterium of their time. So, they must not have thought it was all error all the time.

    I just doubt that the epistemology that you guys are using now is the one that Calvin and the early reformers used. They didn’t think they were wrong once their minds were made up. That seems to be more like you guys actually operate as well. So what is the use of the epistemology of provisional knowledge? Not sure. Maybe it helps keep one humble. BTW, I think you are a humble man. Otherwise you would be angry with me and talking in all caps.

    It is a beautiful day, here, Jeff. I hope it is where you are. See, because of what I have been doing for most of my adult life, my health is not great. So, that give me time to annoy the heck out of Brother Hart – at least for now.

    I do thank you guys for helping me in my untangle process – even though you don’t think that is what you are doing.

    Like

  112. You know, Brother Hart, you don’t make sense. You claim fallibility, yet speak as though what you are saying were infallible.

    The problem is that you continue to confuse “correct” with “infallible”. The answer key from which I teach is not infallible, that doesn’t mean that the answer don’t happen to be correct, nor that I am very sure of their truth.

    I know that it is not. How does the Holy Spirit communicate infallible truth to you?

    God’s Word.

    Scripture is your infallible rule of faith and practice. How do you know?

    First, don’t confuse “knowing” and “being”. The question of how I justify my belief is independent of whether or not I am correct. For example, I might believe English is the primary language of Australia because Texans settled Australia. My belief that English is primary in Australia would be correct even if the reason I believe that is wrong. But to the point of your question, my answer is that,

    “[my] full persuasion and assurance of the infallible truth and divine authority [of scripture], is from the inward work of the Holy Spirit bearing witness by and with the Word in [my] heart.”

    “I will say that you are right and all of Catholicism is wrong.”
    Note that for us to be right, most of Catholicism must be true. The fact that the RCC was tempted by temporal power and fell to that temptation and allowed that to corrupt their presentation of the gospel does not mean that all of Catholicism is wrong. As I and others have noted here many, many times there is much that is beautiful and right about the RC tradition.

    Like

  113. sdb:
    “I will say that you are right and all of Catholicism is wrong.”
    Note that for us to be right, most of Catholicism must be true. The fact that the RCC was tempted by temporal power and fell to that temptation and allowed that to corrupt their presentation of the gospel does not mean that all of Catholicism is wrong. As I and others have noted here many, many times there is much that is beautiful and right about the RC tradition.>>>>

    Well, you have said that. I have not heard it from others. I have not heard it from Jeff or Brother Hart. If they think that way, then I have not noticed them saying it. See, sdb, I know the Protestant narrative. I never questioned the Protestant narrative. I devoted my life to the Protestant narrative.

    I taught others the Protestant narrative. I helped Catholics leave the Catholic Church, sdb. I helped them see what was good in their tradition, and what was unbiblical… I never questioned what I was doing.

    BTW, even when I was a Protestant, I saw first hand that what was happening in Chiapas was not perpetrated by the Catholic Church. That was shown to me clearly by the Catholic man who helped a group of homeless Evangélicos relocate to a safe place after they had been homeless for 4 years…

    See, I am not really a Mermaid. I have spent most of my adult life somewhere else, but not under the sea.

    Like

  114. Mermaid, STOP!! The epistemology ploy is pointless since you don’t have infallibility itself. And yet you pretend to identify an infallible church.

    Downgrade your paygrade.

    Like

  115. Mermaid, you’re getting warmer but still cold. Apply your epistemological arguments not to me but to your bishops. They are the ones that identify truth. They also identified sin and covered it up. That raises a serious question about the powers of discernment of those gifted with infallibility.

    But you never ask the question because you are so pietistically triumphalist. I’m sure you were that kind of Protestant, also.

    My beef with Rome is my beef with The Gospel Coalition. Stop the hype. Life is hard and then you die. No person aside from the Son of God is going to make up for the human condition, not even cheerleading for human flourishing, victoricious sanctified living, or certain bishops in old capital cities.

    If you want to see me less grumpy, have an honest conversation — one that concedes Rome if only because it is 10 million times bigger than the OPC is worse off than small, limping along, Protestant communions.

    Or at least be as congenial as your current holy father. Have you never considered that your breast beating would make a lot more sense with Pius IX, Leo XIII, or Pius X. Act like you’ve been a Christian before.

    Like

  116. Well I’ll be a monkey’s aunt, LOOK-y there.

    Did Dr. Hart just admit that there is only one church?

    “I’ll make it easy for you. Here‘s a Roman Catholic I’ve quoted many times who is worried about what power does to the church.”

    (Exhibit 1) ‘the church’

    (Exhibit 2) “I’ll make it easy for you”

    (Exhibit 3) “a Roman Catholic I’ve quoted ‘many times’ “

    Like

  117. Indeed, there is but one church with both visible and invisible aspects. It is neither Jewish nor Roman, but all are members of one body in Christ.

    Like

  118. Only thing is, Jeff, that scenario presupposes a protestant view of what “church” means and rules out the visible Catholic one ,based on that exact presupposition.
    Added to this is a protestant ecclesiology that also explicitly has within it’s own visible form differing doctrines; a phenomenon that makes distinguishing true doctrine impossible if one doesn’t “go to Roman Catholicism” to check it. Have you ever heard people say in a positive way when discussing some Reformed in-house argument, “so and so was closer to Rome on this”?

    Like

  119. I’d be interested how you point to the elect in all of these different visible communities.
    Do you look at their fruit even though someone might deny the Holy Trinity?
    Do you look at their fruit even though they refuse to ascribe to your particular, rather than universal confession of faith, including what you say ” the gospel” is?
    Do you look at someone’s public sin but don’t worry for their soul because, “well at least they know what “the gospel” is”?

    In Catholicism, we know that past sins are taken away during baptism. That, as long as we are alive, the world, the flesh, and the devil remain “real” threats because we have a free will to ” choose this day whom we will serve”.
    We go to one church to receive the sacraments where we get added supernatural graces for our journey…the whole reason for “church” in the first place.

    Like

  120. @Susan
    “that scenario presupposes a protestant view of what “church” means and rules out the visible Catholic one ,based on that exact presupposition.”
    You mispelled “biblical, but otherwise yes – presupposing a biblical view rules out RC ecclesiology.

    ” a phenomenon that makes distinguishing true doctrine impossible if one doesn’t “go to Roman Catholicism” to check it. ” You remain the master of the non-sequitur. I stand in awe!

    Like

  121. “I’d be interested how you point to the elect in all of these different visible communities.”
    Mom always taught me it was rude to point.

    Like

  122. Darryl,

    Yes, I thought that maybe you mixed with some Catholics at work and respected some Catholic authors and theologians.
    Do you have friends who are Catholic?

    Like

  123. Sdb,

    Over on the thread “no, not one” Ali proposes ( by an article she linked) that the nondenominational communities also have a invisible only “mark”. This shared ecclesiology of yours is at the same time undermined by your confessional superiority. So much for invisible church.

    Like

  124. “We go to one church to receive the sacraments where we get added supernatural graces for our journey…the whole reason for “church” in the first place.”

    If true, then explain why your communion is so much less holy than those putatively denied such grace. This is why the sex crime cover ups by your bishops ( including Francis’s action in Chile) and putative saints such as JPII are such a grave problem for the MOCs. If the clergy as a whole has made such a hash of things and clearly can’t be trusted to execute justice for the “least of these” or even keep their finances in order why should we trust them to get unverifiable things right?

    I once went to buy a “certified” car (100pt inspection and 100,000 mile warranty). When I was at dealership, salesman told me it had just been turned in, so we could drive it, but we should know it hadn’t been cleaned. No worries right? We likedthe vehicle, put down deposit and agreed to buy it pending inspection / certification. Then we came to pick it up and I noticed a few “minor” issues: armrest was still damaged, there were papers in the console, and adhesive from decals still not removed. Now none of those things by themselves “prove” the car wasn’t properly inspected where it counts. Maybe the brakes, transmission, and engine were fine. But the thing is all I had to go on was their credibility. And by not taking care of minor things I could see, I concluded the dealership wasn’t trust worthy. The rcc has the credibility of a used car dealership. The MOCs fail.

    Like

  125. I saw Ali’s link (thanks Muhammad), and while there may be nuanced I’ve missed, nothing there jumped out as objectionable. It looked more or less in line with the wcf statement on church. Maybe I’m thinking of the wrong post?

    Like

  126. @Susan Or maybe I missed your point. I think confessionalism, while not without problems, is wiser than a sort of lowest common denominator approach taken by some independent evangelical churches, but I am confident there are elect among those bodies and they can be helpful for a lot of people. But I also think they are dangerous in the ling run and less than ideal. All organizations are a mix of truth and error. Not all are equally mixed. The bible is the standard and God is judge.

    Like

  127. Susan: Only thing is, Jeff, that scenario presupposes a protestant view of what “church” means and rules out the visible Catholic one ,based on that exact presupposition.

    A conclusion is not a presupposition.

    Like

  128. Susan :

    Over on the thread “no, not one” Ali proposes ( by an article she linked) that the nondenominational communities also have a invisible only “mark”.

    That proposal is historically rejected by Protestant churches.

    Like

  129. Hi Kevin and MWF,

    I was doing a little reading about what Maritain thought made for eternal universal aesthetic and it seems that he believed nationalism or patriotism, provided the antimodern and the ultramodern environment to yield it.
    I was astonished to learn that he liked Erik Satie who even though most don’t like, I myself am very drawn to. I have battle with depression and his gymnopedies gives the “impression” of white curtains gently blowing from a ocean breeze. To me, it is beauty bare.

    “for cultural legitimation, Cocteau’s ambiguous version of the “avant-garde” provided an avenue by which Maritain’s rhetoric of eternal univer-
    sals might sound just as hip as jazz. As early as 1914, Cocteau’s hesitation between a self-conscious modernism and anti-modernist reaction had re-
    vealed itself. If Cocteau’s avant-garde could sound a “call to order” for “Latin forms,” this made it eminently malleable for Maritain’s purpose of reconstructing the “antimodern” as the “ultramodern.
    For Cocteau as for Maritain, art does not “imitate” forms in the sense of reproducing shapes;
    that would condemn art to repetition of the past. Rather, the avant-garde dresses up eternal forms in the latest fashions. (One might even say that
    eternal forms are the precondition for the very possibility of inexhaustible novelty.)
    However, only the avant-garde artist can perceive the eternal; the masses hold ignorantly onto past representations. As Cocteau put it in bold
    capital letters:
    TRADITION APPEARS AT EVERY EPOCH UNDER A DIFFERENT DISGUISE,
    BUT THE PUBLIC DOES NOT RECOGNIZE IT EASILY
    AND NEVER DISCOVERS IT UNDERNEATH ITS MASKs.
    This peculiar mix of avant-garde gnosticism with a neo-classical twist made Cocteau the ideal precursor for Maritain’s project. Cocteau’s avant-garde credentials offered ultra-modernist legitimation to what might other-wise have seemed yet another episode in reactionary Catholic literature stretching back to the 1880s. With Cocteau’s assistance, however, Maritain’s project surprised expectations and created something quite radically
    new.
    That project, to conclude, was the re-invention of pre-War marginal anti-modern Catholicism as the culturally central ultra-modernism-all this in
    service of a universal civilizing mission both embracing and expanding the
    traditional vocation of France. As Maritain wrote:
    Speaking of the Athenian people, Charles Maurras wrote: “The philosophical spirit, quickness to conceive the Universal, permeated all
    their arts …. Once it yielded to this tendency, it put itself in perpetual
    communion with the human race …. The classical, the Attic, is the more universal in proportion as it is more austerely Athenian-Athen-ian of an epoch and a taste better purged of all foreign influence. In the
    high moment when it was itself alone, Attica was the human race.
    ( See Kenneth Silver, E5prit de Corps: The Art of the Parisian Avant-garde and
    the First World War, 1914-1925, pp. 74-145.
    37 Coq Arl Fr, p. 32; Coq Arl En, p. 26.
    38 See Richard M. Griffiths, The Reactionary Revolution)

    “It would appear that at the present time the French genius has a similar mission, but one compelling it to sense a more exalted universality than that of pure reason-the full catholicity of natural and supernat-naural truth.Eternal Latin order dressed up as the Jazz Age: this, I suggest, is anti-modern ultra-modernis would appear that at the present time the French age.”

    Like

  130. Dear Jeff,

    What you said about your teenager…funny:)

    I guess I’m spent arguing in circles.

    I apologize for being flippant with my “exhibits 1,2, and 3). I was honestly meaning to be silly, not meaning to offend.
    I care for you guys, like brothers:)

    Blessings, My friends:)

    Like

  131. Over on the thread “no, not one” Ali proposes ( by an article she linked) that the nondenominational communities also have a invisible only “mark”.

    “That proposal is historically rejected by Protestant churches.”

    What do you mean? Historically speaking, there have been(and following this mode,currently are) other visible Protestant communities with this same profession of the “mark of invisibility”.

    Like

  132. Jeff Cagle
    Posted January 2, 2016 at 4:30 pm | Permalink
    Susan: Only thing is, Jeff, that scenario presupposes a protestant view of what “church” means and rules out the visible Catholic one, based on that exact presupposition.

    A conclusion is not a presupposition.

    It is not a conclusion. Susan is quite right: Once “Protestantism” alters the terms of the debate–changing the meaning of “Church”

    upon this rock I will build My church

    with counterfeit terms like

    We believe that since this holy assembly and congregation is the gathering of those who are saved [Belgic 28; Article 29 is even more self-serving]

    it is a rigging of the debate and only one “conclusion” is possible. It’s called “begging the question.”

    [The full text carries an irony, containing much pseudo-Catholic language of the sort that Dr. Hart sneers at. Of course “unity” is the biggest non-functional concept in Protestantism, and “submitting to its instruction and discipline” is the sort of unreasonable and tyrannical obligation the Catholic Church is condemned for.

    But all people are obliged to join and unite with it, keeping the unity of the church by submitting to its instruction and discipline]

    All of a sudden it’s a “church” again, but certainly not the same one as Augustine’s, as we have shown.

    Like

  133. D. G. Hart
    Posted January 2, 2016 at 8:00 am | Permalink
    Mermaid, so you punt once again. You know the truth but deny it. The very mechanism that allows you to preen about our certainty is the same mechanism that covers up truth.

    No, sir, she shut down the improper and invalid argument you’ve been getting away with for God knows how many years.

    There is only one Church. The misconduct of some does not negate truth.

    The sins of people in the Church do not make the Church false, the sacraments invalid, the Eucharist and the Real Presence any less real.

    You’ve been found out. The game is up, Dr. Hart.

    Like

  134. Jeff Cagle
    Posted January 2, 2016 at 7:50 am | Permalink
    TVD: You don’t leave good people to the mercies of bullies. You stand up to them.

    Do you want that standard applied to yourself? Cause if I had to pick a person for Chief Bully around here, it wouldn’t be DGH.

    Think about just one fact: Dr. Hart lets you malign him day after day (literally, hour after hour) without ever pulling your plug.

    I don’t malign the poor fellow: I don’t attack him personally or drag in his private life, as he does to everyone else. It’s Darryl who sets the bar for swinishness at Old Life, Jeff–for correction’s sake he is given back only as much as justice demands and as little as mercy allows.

    Like

  135. I don’t think DG needs to justify his friendships (~which might depend in part on his financial advisor’s prescience and pragmatism~); I’d hate to justify mine.

    dg-

    Apply your epistemological arguments not to me but to your bishops. They are the ones that identify truth. They also identified sin and covered it up. That raises a serious question about the powers of discernment of those gifted with infallibility.

    Man is often not motivated primarily by knowledge. In any case, they have no special knowledge; and they remain men.

    They have the Holy Ghost’s assistance when they choose to do their jobs. Of course only Catholics believe in the nature and origin of duties of those of those jobs in the strong sense;

    perhaps Protestants could acknowledge they have a valid ministerial duty (and the Holy Ghost’s support) insofar as they lead, teach, and worship in a way not clearly contradictory to Reformed theology (rarely, or per impossibile)?

    The reasons why men fail to do their jobs are sometimes mysterious to us (human motivation can be difficult or impossible to determine), and sometimes depressingly obvious.

    Like

  136. Did it sound as if I wanted Darryl to justify his friendships? Sorry if it did.
    I was only curious if he had any friends, family or close associate’s who are Catholic.
    He doesn’t have to tell me anything about his personal life. I was only curious because I didnt know any Catholics before I concerted. I thought they’d be strange.
    We have covered all the taboo subjects,so I didn’t consider my question to be too private or intrusive.

    Like

  137. “Oopsy. Sorry sdb. I thought I read Jeff’s name.”
    Oh, I’ve certainly been confused for worse! I’m not sure Jeff’s reputation will recover though!

    Like

  138. Shoot. I copy and pasted a cute emoticon and it didnt show.

    🙂

    Hope you are having a nice holiday!

    Like

  139. @Jeff
    “That proposal is historically rejected by Protestant churches.”

    What exactly is the proposal that has been rejected by Protestant churches? I didn’t see anything in Ali’s quote that was that was objectionable, but perhaps I am missing something?

    Like

  140. sdb,

    Is “Let Us Reason Ministries” a church? No, it is not. So what visible congregation does it direct one to? None, but it ruled out all the ones that claim to be the true church, as if simply claiming that position disqualifies all the claimants. No every claimant isn’t the true church, but that doesn’t mean that there isn’t still a visible body on earth that has divine authority to call itself “church”.
    Jeff is saying that all the denominations that also claim that the church is invisible aren’t the church. He is saying( I think, so forgive me Jeff for presuming to speak for you) that only Reformed and Presbyterians are the ones that have historically carved out the notion of “invisible church”. In this way the Reformed can disqualify Anabaptists who might try to say that the visible Reformed churches aren’t necessary since it is also an admixture of sheep and goats too( or not a visible church).

    Like

  141. Hi Darryl,

    1213 Holy Baptism is the basis of the whole Christian life, the gateway to life in the Spirit (vitae spiritualis ianua),4 and the door which gives access to the other sacraments. Through Baptism we are freed from sin and reborn as sons of God; we become members of Christ, are incorporated into the Church and made sharers in her mission: “Baptism is the sacrament of regeneration through water in the word.”

    http://www.vatican.va/archive/ccc_css/archive/catechism/p2s2c1a1.htm

    Like

  142. Susan, I dedicated an entire book to Roman Catholic friends.

    “Friends” you say? good! You made me smile…..assuming it was a friendly book.

    Like

  143. “Susan, that’s not, like, the Bible.”

    Well, by good and necessary consequences is can be deduced from Scripture.

    Like

  144. Susan:“Susan, that’s not, like, the Bible.”Well, by good and necessary consequences is can be deduced from Scripture.

    D. G. Hart: Susan, that’s not, like, the Bible.

    Or to summarize the Bible: John 1: 13 who were born, not of blood nor of the will of the flesh nor of the will of man, but of God.

    and which must leaves out these I believe (unless I misunderstand) :
    1274 87 The faithful Christian who has “kept the seal” until the end, remaining faithful to the demands of his Baptism, will be able to depart this life “marked with the sign of faith,
    1281 Those who die acting under the inspiration of grace, seek God sincerely and strive to fulfill his will, can be saved even if they have not been baptized (cf. LG 16).

    Like

  145. Hello Ali, How are you? Did you have a nice Christmas?

    The Westminster Confession says that the whole council of God is expressly set down in scripture or can by good and necessary consequences, be deduced from scripture. Pretty wide hole, huh? Who’s to call the perimeters( for certain)?
    Love the John 1:13 quote, yes 🙂 beautiful. It is all of God. All grace, but of course we have to respond to the grace given.

    The thief on the cross would have wanted to be baptized if he was in a different situation ;( when he encountered the living God, so we say that he had baptism of desire.

    Like

  146. D.G. Hart:
    Apply your epistemological arguments not to me but to your bishops. They are the ones that identify truth. They also identified sin and covered it up. That raises a serious question about the powers of discernment of those gifted with infallibility.>>>>>>>

    Kevin in Newark:
    Man is often not motivated primarily by knowledge. In any case, they have no special knowledge; and they remain men.>>>>>

    That is a good point. See, what surprises me here at Old Life is how little Scripture is appealed to, even though we all believe that Scripture is infallible. The Reformed brothers believe it is the only infallible rule of faith and practice.

    So, I will make a Scriptural argument to show that legitimately ordained men can fail miserably. Sure, it doesn’t prove that the Catholic Church has the same legitimacy as the Aaronic priesthood. It does show how in the Old Testament, infallibility is not affected by the bad behavior of those in leadership.

    The infallibility of the Catholic Church can be seen in a similar way.

    OT examples of priestly failure.:

    1. Leviticus 10 – Aaron’s sons, Nadab and Abihu offered strange fire and were killed by God. It had no effect on the legitimacy of the priesthood itself, since that was ordained by God.

    2, 1 Samuel 3 – the call of Samuel – Eli’s sons were terribly wicked, yet Eli did not correct them. He himself paid dearly for his sin of covering up and condoning his wicked sons who were priests. The negligence of Eli and the horrific wickedness of his sons did not destroy the priesthood itself. God ordained the sacrificial system, including the priests offering sacrifices. The system remained infallible in spite of the failures of individuals operating within that system.

    3.John 11:49ff – The High Priest Caiaphas was involved in making sure that Jesus died for the people. He gave a prophetic word to that effect. In spite of himself, he spoke infallibly.

    John 11
    49 But one of them, Caiaphas, who was high priest that year, said to them, “You know nothing at all! 50 You do not understand that it is better for you to have one man die for the people than to have the whole nation destroyed.”

    Then there are numerous examples all throughout the Old Testament of God’s chosen people failing, but God’s purposes not failing.

    Catholic infallibility is not grounded in the human beings who are ordained to the priesthood. It is grounded in the infallibility of the Holy Spirit whose purposes in leading and guiding the Church into all truth do not nor can they fail in spite of the failure of leaders.

    It is hard for Protestants, I think, to grasp the idea that a Church can be infallible. How can that be when she is made up of sinful human beings? In the same why that the sacrificial system of the OT was infallible. In the same way that the children of Israel were the infallible people of God.

    Besides, I am sure, Kevin, that you realize what the OPC and the PCA are doing, right? When their larger denominations began to be hopelessly infected with modernism, they split off. So, even though the larger PCUSA has many problems, they can say that they are more pure.

    Catholicism does’t do that. We are all together. Wheat and tares growing together. Sheep and goats in the same field. The Church is in crisis right now, but not every part of her. We need to defend her. We need to pray for her. We need to stay faithful to Christ and His beloved Bride of Christ – the one for whom Christ died.

    That’s all that matters at the end of the day. If Christ gave His life for her, then we should love her as He does and love her as we love Him.

    Like

  147. susan-

    True, as far as I’ve been able to tell, the only thing that is taboo around here – i.e., that can get you kicked off this blog – is trying to get the moderator fired in real life.

    I’ve not read Maritain, although I’d like to someday. My secondhand understanding is that he’s good when he sticks close to Thomism. I find what you post interesting, will try to respond tomorrow.

    TLM- very well done.

    DG-
    Kevin, but the failure of THESE men to do their jobs throws the whole epistemology seminar into question.
    But there is no claim that a divinely-enabled ability to pass down the faith entails either the practice of that ability in those who choose not to practice it, nor consistently moral action in those who choose not to act morally.

    The former is a lamentable betrayal, the latter is the essentially human condition- in this saeculum.

    Like

  148. Mermaid, “Catholicism does’t do that. We are all together. Wheat and tares growing together. Sheep and goats in the same field.”

    Right. Hus, Tyndale, Luther, Zwingli. All together.

    Get a clue.

    Like

  149. Kevin, that is way too easy. How do you know that the bishops acted poorly in one case and truly in another? Isn’t it because you stand there with a standard for judging them? But the whole RC apologetic of late here is that we dumb skeptical Protestants don’t know squattah without a bishop to identify truth infallibly. Kidding, right?

    If you need a bishop to identify the truth, if that’s the only thing keeping you from Descartes, then you cannot know when the bishops are true and when they are wicked. If you can know apart from them, then the apologetic crashes and — get this — you operate just like Protestants.

    Like

  150. Mermaid, you are an accomplice to crime:

    Q | Dear OMG,

    If one were a secretary to a bishop, did all his typing and filing and office work, and knew about sexually abusive priests, moving them around, filed the complaints, etc., would one have the moral obligation to do something or to keep silent to protect the bishop and one’s job?

    — Wondering in Wichita

    A | Dear Wondering,

    The answer here is very clear. Any person who has knowledge of a priest (or a teacher or a coach or any other adult) sexually abusing children (or physically abusing them) is bound by morality – and, it turns out, by civil law – to report that person to the authorities. There is no moral argument for protecting the bishop, and only a selfish one for protecting one’s own job.

    During his visit to Philadelphia earlier this year, Pope Francis vociferously condemned the perpetrators of the rampant sex abuse crisis and those who abetted the cover-ups, declaring that “I commit myself to the zealous watchfulness of the Church to protect minors, and I promise that all those responsible will be held accountable.”

    There are those who claim that sex abuse allegations ought still to be secret, or private, in keeping with canon law – but in 2002, the United States Conference of Catholic Bishops enacted the Charter for Protection of Children and Young People, which requires any diocese faced with allegations of sex abuse to report those allegations to the police.

    The sexual abuse of a child is a crime and a sin, and no secretary – or bystander or well-meaning neighbor – can justify putting the interests of the bishop over those of the child.

    Like

  151. mermaid: human beings who are ordained to the priesthood

    not that you don’t already know this, mermaid, but it never hurts to reiterate for whoever might confused:

    “The priesthood served as a picture or “type” of the coming ministry of Jesus Christ–a picture that was then no longer needed once His sacrifice on the cross was completed. When the thick temple veil that covered the doorway to the Holy of Holies was torn in two by God at the time of Christ’s death (Matthew 27:51), God was indicating that the Old Testament priesthood was no longer necessary. Now people could come directly to God through the great High Priest, Jesus Christ (Hebrews 4:14-16). There are now no earthly mediators between God and man as existed in the Old Testament priesthood (1 Timothy 2:5).”

    “In summary, believers are called “kings and priests” and a “royal priesthood” as a reflection of their privileged status as heirs to the kingdom of the Almighty God and of the Lamb. Because of this privileged closeness with God, no other earthly mediator is necessary. Second, believers are called priests because salvation is not merely “fire insurance,” escape from hell. Rather, believers are called by God to serve Him by offering up spiritual sacrifices, i.e., being a people zealous for good works. As priests of the living God, we are all to give praise to the One who has given us the great gift of His Son’s sacrifice on our behalf, and in response, to share this wonderful grace with others.”
    http://www.gotquestions.org/priesthood-believers.html

    Like

  152. Susan: Love the John 1:13 quote, yes beautiful. It is all of God. All grace, but of course we have to respond to the grace given.

    Yes what a great God, Susan, we can agree on that! Irresistible grace! The Lord – our only boast! Happy New Year to you! (a lot of !!!s right there) 🙂

    Isaiah 46:9 “Remember the former things long past, for I am God, and there is no other; I am God, and there is no one like Me,10 Declaring the end from the beginning, and from ancient times things which have not been done, Saying, ‘My purpose will be established, and I will accomplish all My good pleasure
    John 10 2 But he who enters by the door is a shepherd of the sheep. 3 To him the doorkeeper opens, and the sheep hear his voice, and he calls his own sheep by name and leads them out. 4 When he puts forth all his own, he goes ahead of them, and the sheep follow him because they know his voice. 9 I am the door; if anyone enters through Me, he will be saved, and will go in and out and find pasture. 10 The thief comes only to steal and kill and destroy; I came that they may have life, and have it abundantly.11 “I am the good shepherd; the good shepherd lays down His life for the sheep. 14 I am the good shepherd, and I know My own and My own know Me,.
    Jude 1: 24 Now to Him who is able to keep you from stumbling, and to make you stand in the presence of His glory blameless with great joy, 25 to the only God our Savior, through Jesus Christ our Lord, be glory, majesty, dominion and authority, before all time and now and forever. Amen.

    Like

  153. @tlm
    Great examples of priestly failure…of course prophets and kings failed too. That is why we needed a new covenant with a prophet, priest, and king who could not fail! Further, Jesus is that prophet, priest, and king and our only intermediator between us and the father. He tells us to submit to our earthly authorities including ecclesiastical ones…such as errant priests under the OT. But of course those ecclesiastical authorities were not inerrant. They were corrected by…scripture! In fact we see this example in.the OT too (e.g., Josiah). The priesthood came with real authority, but they could err. When they did, the standard by which they were corrected was “it is written” and “thus saith the Lord” (OT prophets were not generally Levites ).

    Like

  154. btw, for you Susan, if you get a chance, (‘cause cw is out of town or something), speaking of our Good Shepherd Jesus-
    a Catholic artist, what a voice, and her assurance – “she will dwell in His house forever”. No doubts -.
    hope that is the case for you these days also.

    Like

  155. You guys crack me up! See, this is what Brother Hart and you Reformed guys need to do. Defend from Scripture your separation from your own denominations. Then, your future separations when the new denominations you have formed go wonky – and they will.

    Show from Scripture where division and divisiveness is the Biblical pattern of ecclesiology. Show from Scripture that it is the end of the age and now time to separate the sheep from the goats and the wheat from the tares.

    Of course you reject Catholicism. Defend your own religion’s splintering. Can you do it from Scripture?

    I say you can’t. Otherwise you would.

    Like

  156. Ali:
    btw, for you Susan, if you get a chance, (‘cause cw is out of town or something), speaking of our Good Shepherd Jesus-
    a Catholic artist, what a voice, and her assurance – “she will dwell in His house forever”. No doubts -.
    hope that is the case for you these days also.

    Ali, I think that Susan may have withdrawn, at least for now. See, she has been bullied here and may have had enough.

    I am deciding whether or not to continue responding to challenges. It is the same challenge over and over and over again, and now I am accused of being a criminal, even though I was not even Catholic when those things happened and I have never said anything that would indicate that I condoned what was done.

    Yet, in Brother Hart’s mind – which I fear is completely taken over by anti Catholic bigotry at this point in time, – I am a criminal.

    I even presented Biblical evidence to show that I do not condone priestly sin any more than God did in the OT. Yet, that is never enough. He has gone completely bonkers with this subject. So, out of love for him and concern for his mental health, I may withdraw completely as well.

    Yeah, don’t cry. Besides, Tom will not be able to remind some of the guys that they are Christians and should act like it.

    Okay, now think, Ali. You do not and cannot know that you are among the elect. The best you can do is say that you are 99.99999% sure that you are without a doubt going to heaven. If your Reformed friends tell you anything else, they are lying to you.

    If you do not persevere – read the TULIP carefully – then you are not nor were you ever saved. Since you are not omniscient, you do not know if you will persevere or not. If you fall away -and the Bible says that is a real possibility – then you were never saved in the first place.

    READ, Ali. Read some John Owen and some Jonathan Edwards, and then brag about how saved you are, and how unsaved Catholics are.

    Like

  157. Kevin in Newark, you asked about my oboe d’amore. See, I don’t get to play very much. I have terrible performance anxiety, so to play solos is out of the question for me.

    What I do is play my d’amore in a church worship band occasionally. Yes, you heard that right. 🙂 My husband, a clarinetist, and I play in a local Christian orchestra for special events, like Christmas and Easter.

    We travel a lot so it is out of the question to play in a group on a regular basis. I even shut down my teaching studio over 10 years ago because I would be gone for many weeks and sometimes months out of the year.

    The d’amore was kind of a dream of mine, and I used some inheritance money to buy her. It got her a little over a year ago. I had wanted an English Horn, but my hands are small, so the stretch is a bit stressful on my hands.

    The d’amore is experiencing somewhat of a revival in popularity, but it will never be all that popular. The oboe and the oboe da caccia- replaced by the English Horn, but basically the same instrument – survived after the baroque period, but alas, the most beautiful of all did not.

    Heinz Holliger recorded Bach’s BWV1055a Oboe d’amore Concerto in A . Heavenly.

    Like

  158. Mermaid: Okay, now think, Ali. READ, Ali.

    think and read mermaid? also I’ll say ‘exaggeration? ( rather than the accusation of the fruit of lies)
    Mermaid: brag about how saved you are
    Mermaid: I am accused of being a criminal
    Mermaid: how unsaved Catholics are

    I don’t blame you for retreating mermaid, as I also consider 1 Cor 15:33.
    I would say your hostility toward me is misplaced –though maybe not – I too consider what makes me anger- never pure for sure, and certainly doctrine does divides. I’m more and more convinced, as nothing is a surprise or without purpose, that the Lord is just looking to see how we engage with each other about it al,l while our knowledge is partial, as He is fully committed to developing His children’s character.

    Mermaid: Besides, Tom will not be able to remind some of the guys that they are Christians and should act like it.

    As I understand it, Tom can comment; we are just not allowed to respond to a comment. (see that his comment is still there, but Susan’s response is gone) Considering what is the proof text for that.

    Anyway, mermaid, don’t forget our state Washington, is still one of the least ‘churched’ states, as I understand it – so there are many still to hear -faith comes by hearing and hearing by the word of God.

    Take care.

    Like

  159. Hi Kevin,

    You said, “True, as far as I’ve been able to tell, the only thing that is taboo around here – i.e., that can get you kicked off this blog – is trying to get the moderator fired in real life.”

    Dr. Hart teaches at Hillsdale, and I don’t think it is associated with this blog.
    I hope no one here is trying to get Darryl into any trouble. He does a good job of that himself though.
    Are you suggesting that his possibly having Catholic aquaintances would get him fired from his teaching job?

    Like

  160. But, Ariel, how would you feel about journalists lying to bishops in order to get an interview catching them in the act of cutting deals to make profit off the sex slave trading of young innocents? My guess is that it wouldn’t quite be the sort of rah-rah cheerleading you do when it’s the bad guys failing. If it helps, there are some around here who would just as skeptical of those weaseling their way into bishops’ offices as they are of them weaseling their way into the bad guys’. Equal opportunity skeptics of moralistic sensationalism and all that.

    Like

  161. Okay, now think, Ali. You do not and cannot know that you are among the elect. The best you can do is say that you are 99.99999% sure that you are without a doubt going to heaven. If your Reformed friends tell you anything else, they are lying to you.

    Gooooonnnnngggggg.

    “Although hypocrites and other unregenerate men may vainly deceive themselves with false hopes and carnal presumptions of being in the favor of God, and estate of salvation (which hope of theirs shall perish): yet such as truly believe in the Lord Jesus, and love Him in sincerity, endeavouring to walk in all good conscience before Him, may, in this life, be certainly assured that they are in the state of grace, and may rejoice in the hope of the glory of God, which hope shall never make them ashamed.

    II. This certainty is not a bare conjectural and probable persuasion grounded upon a fallible hope;[5] but an infallible assurance of faith founded upon the divine truth of the promises of salvation,[6] the inward evidence of those graces unto which these promises are made,[7] the testimony of the Spirit of adoption witnessing with our spirits that we are the children of God,[8] which Spirit is the earnest of our inheritance, whereby we are sealed to the day of redemption.[9]

    III. This infallible assurance does not so belong to the essence of faith, but that a true believer may wait long, and conflict with many difficulties, before he be partaker of it: yet, being enabled by the Spirit to know the things which are freely given him of God, he may, without extraordinary revelation in the right use of ordinary means, attain thereunto. And therefore it is the duty of every one to give all diligence to make his calling and election sure, that thereby his heart may be enlarged in peace and joy in the Holy Ghost, in love and thankfulness to God, and in strength and cheerfulness in the duties of obedience, the proper fruits of this assurance; so far is it from inclining men to looseness.

    IV. True believers may have the assurance of their salvation divers ways shaken, diminished, and intermitted; as, by negligence in preserving of it, by falling into some special sin which wounds the conscience and grieves the Spirit; by some sudden or vehement temptation, by God’s withdrawing the light of His countenance, and suffering even such as fear Him to walk in darkness and to have no light: yet are they never so utterly destitute of that seed of God, and life of faith, that love of Christ and the brethren, that sincerity of heart, and conscience of duty, out of which, by the operation of the Spirit, this assurance may, in due time, be revived; and by the which, in the mean time, they are supported from utter despair.”

    Like

  162. ZRIM,

    Carholics look to Jesus the author and finisher of our faith and to his mercy, and so as long as we love him and seek to ( not work) but act morally in accord with light ( not darkness) we have moral assurance.
    But no one gets special revelation about their own personal salvation. The words, “Susan Vader will persevere” is not written in the bible.
    But it doesn’t need to be. I know that God loves me because he so loved the world and have himself for us. Enough said 🙂

    Like

  163. Susan, oh, then hold a seat for me at mass please, I’ll be right over. But you know as well as I that the Prot and Cat programs are different. You don’t affirm Westminster’s take, which is all about Jesus as the author and finisher of faith. Step away from the (sacrificial) mass and come to (assuring) communion and then your plea will have credibility.

    Like

  164. Oh and this never have me any extra special assurance because I know all of my sins. So I was good some days and then in despair the next being that my hypocrisy was proof that I didn’t love God.

    ” ##Although hypocrites and other unregenerate men may vainly deceive themselves with false hopes and carnal presumptions of being in the favor of God, and estate of salvation (which hope of theirs shall perish)##: yet such as truly believe in the Lord Jesus, and love Him in sincerity, endeavouring to walk in all good conscience before Him, may, in this life, be certainly assured that they are in the state of grace, and may rejoice in the hope of the glory of God, which hope shall never make them ashamed.”

    Like

  165. ZRIM,

    I believe the Catholic Church over the Westminster Confession. Both have dirty rotten sinners in their midst, but I belive Jesus is truly present in the Eucharist and I believe the list of popes beginning with Peter, is historically true.

    Like

  166. Blessings, Susan.

    ……am a fan of the Notre Dame Fighting Irish, too…..the original campus at ND is a great example of Second Empire/Gothic/Victorian architecture, with much history and tradition. ND was originally supposed to be a parochial boys school until the county clerk misheard/misunderstood Father Soren in his application to open it, and this gaffe (legend has it) gave Father Soren the idea (hope I got it right in re-telling it here)……..am Reformed/Confessional but love my Catholic friends…..

    Like

  167. Ali, I wanted to present you( and Jeff) with a great podcast to listen to but I couldn’t figure out how to copy the url, so I went looking for the behind the scenes recording of what is, a radio program.
    Hopefully this works.
    So if you wouldn’t mind, listen to just the first reply to a listener’s email question.

    I took a lot of things to convince me that the Catholic Church is true, so if you are at all interested in the possibility, take it a little at a time.
    Blessings to you:)

    http://brightcove.vo.llnwd.net/v1/unsecured/media/1675170007001/201512/128/1675170007001_4681453116001_vs-5685887fe4b0f5384d2f7a34-672293876001.jpg?pubId=1675170007001

    Like

  168. Susan
    Posted January 3, 2016 at 12:14 pm | Permalink
    Oh and this never have me any extra special assurance because I know all of my sins. So I was good some days and then in despair the next being that my hypocrisy was proof that I didn’t love God.

    ” ##Although hypocrites and other unregenerate men may vainly deceive themselves with false hopes and carnal presumptions of being in the favor of God, and estate of salvation (which hope of theirs shall perish)##: yet such as truly believe in the Lord Jesus, and love Him in sincerity, endeavouring to walk in all good conscience before Him, may, in this life, be certainly assured that they are in the state of grace, and may rejoice in the hope of the glory of God, which hope shall never make them ashamed.”>>>>

    Exactly! There is no real assurance in the doctrines of grace. You can never know if you are elect. You can never meet the sincerity standard. All hope can be seen as a false hope. All assurance can be seen as carnal presumption.

    Ali is seeing through the music of the Catholic singer, Audrey Assad, that Catholics actually do have assurance and it is all in Christ who works in and trough His body – the Church.

    It is not presumption, though. A person can choose to walk away and not come back. We are free. It doesn’t mean that the Shepherd will not go out looking for His sheep to carry them Home again.

    Pope Francis’ cross that I wear has deep meaning for me. See the sheep being carried into the fold on the shoulders of the Good Shepherd? Jesus puts His sheep in the fold. We don’t need to wander any more.

    He has a body – the Church. There is only one.

    Calvinism, though I appreciate what I learned from it, is not a Home. It is not even a church.

    Susan:
    I believe the Catholic Church over the Westminster Confession. Both have dirty rotten sinners in their midst, but I belive Jesus is truly present in the Eucharist and I believe the list of popes beginning with Peter, is historically true.>>>>>

    I remember the words of Rich Mullins’ song I Believe. “I did not make it, but it is making me.” He died just days before he entered the Catholic Church.

    That spoke to me maybe 10 years before I became Catholic myself.

    See, a group of people made the WCF at the order of the Parliament of England. There was no council that met. It is not a document that makes people. People made it.

    Protestants don’t understand the Real Presence. I sat many times in many cathedrals and parroquías just drinking in His Presence, not knowing why His Presence was so strong in those places. Now I know why.

    Like

  169. Hey there Semper Reformanda:)

    Thank you for that story. I don’t watch football although my husband just loves it. The architecture info is fascinating. Literature, art, culture( incl. vino), and theology is more my thing:) Big fan of the Dumb Ox!
    You sound like a wonderful person.
    God bless you!

    Like

  170. For Ali.

    Let me try this again good lady:)

    “http://www.ewtn.com/live/ewtnplayer/jwplayer.asp?feed=mp3&mp3audio=called2comm_20151231.mp3&mp3show=Called%20to%20Communion”

    If it doesn’t work, look up “called to communion radio program for Dec. 31, 2015” and listen to his response to the first question of that day’s programming.
    Highly interesting:)

    God bless!
    Susan

    Like

  171. More more thing, Ali

    I love Audry Assad, although I don’t listen to a lot of contemporary Christian music. I usually listen to classical or classic or progressive 80’s sound( stuff of my youth).
    Thank you for the link:)

    Now I can actually say, ” better is one day in your house “

    Like

  172. Dear MWF

    “Susan:
    I believe the Catholic Church over the Westminster Confession. Both have dirty rotten sinners in their midst, but I belive Jesus is truly present in the Eucharist and I believe the list of popes beginning with Peter, is historically true.>>>>>

    I remember the words of Rich Mullins’ song I Believe. “I did not make it, but it is making me.” He died just days before he entered the Catholic Church.

    That spoke to me maybe 10 years before I became Catholic myself.

    See, a group of people made the WCF at the order of the Parliament of England. There was no council that met. It is not a document that makes people. People made it.

    Protestants don’t understand the Real Presence. I sat many times in many cathedrals and parroquías just drinking in His Presence, not knowing why His Presence was so strong in those places. Now I know why.”

    We are kindred spirits:)
    I always felt a nagging difficulty about the Westminster Assembly being a divine council.
    I was a nondenominational Calvary chapelite when I was listening to Rich Mullins and those words ” it is the very truth of God and not the invention of any man” cut me to the core.
    Lets reminisce together;)

    Like

  173. Mermaid, the joke’s on you. Your holy father — Francis — loves us. And he doesn’t talk trash.

    Your soul is in danger if your epistemology and ecclesiology mean anything. Love us, don’t mock.

    Like

  174. Susan, then keep reading:

    True believers may have the assurance of their salvation divers ways shaken, diminished, and intermitted; as, by negligence in preserving of it, by falling into some special sin which wounds the conscience and grieves the Spirit; by some sudden or vehement temptation, by God’s withdrawing the light of His countenance, and suffering even such as fear Him to walk in darkness and to have no light: yet are they never so utterly destitute of that seed of God, and life of faith, that love of Christ and the brethren, that sincerity of heart, and conscience of duty, out of which, by the operation of the Spirit, this assurance may, in due time, be revived; and by the which, in the mean time, they are supported from utter despair.

    And it’s not hard to concede “the list of popes beginning with Peter is historically true.” The problem is that bare apostolic succession is the end all: Has the list of popes kept the faith since receiving it from Peter? Or, as in a game of Chinese Whispers, has what Jesus spoken to Peter become a very different message in Francis? The thing about childrens’ games is that they can teach something profound about the human condition.

    https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Chinese_whispers

    Like

  175. Susan,

    But you don’t love God as much as you should. Neither do I. Neither does anyone. But Jesus did and Jesus does. That’s our assurance. Rome can’t offer that. It’s all about you loving Jesus enough not commit a mortal sin. Which means you have to define sin down, define what it means to love God down, or live in perpetual despair.

    Like

  176. Mermaid, ” You can never know if you are elect. You can never meet the sincerity standard. All hope can be seen as a false hope.”

    Great. So you are now in a version of Christianity where you don’t worry about sin. Because if you did, you’d not be spending so much time at OL.

    And you don’t even know if you are going to purgatory.

    Like

  177. DG, if Mermaid and (some of) the bishops are right we’ll have plenty of time to discuss all this in purgatory. Of course Ali, Susan, and I will be leaving before the rest of you.

    Like

  178. Robert,

    My confidence is in the love of Jesus.
    You want to tell me the reason for the sacraments if I don’t have to grow in moral rectitude?
    The Church is where I get the sacraments, plain and simple, historic truth.

    Perfect love cast out all fear.

    You shall love the the Lord your God with all of your heart, soul and mind.”

    As much as man can love is all the Lord requires. Why do you think the scriptures tell us to love God if it isn’t possible?

    Like

  179. @tlm not to get all (Mohammed) Ali on you, but part of the case for separation is 1Cor5:9ff. When the ecclesiastical authorities refuse to repent and be corrected by scripture, it is time to move on. The unity spoken of in scripture is not about an organizational unity primarily. Like the Jews who mistakenly put all their eggs in their physical lineage forgetting thay it was the spiritual lineage that mattered, you have doubled down on the organizational unity forgetting that obedience and discipline are more important and that the unity of those who are called out (i.e., the church ) is a spiritual unity that arises from our union with Christ. Organizations matter as does ecclesial authority, but it is not the end-all, be-all you make it out to be. Like any human authority ordained by God, it is conditional.

    Like

  180. @ Susan,

    Happy Sunday.

    You asked: Over on the thread “no, not one” Ali proposes ( by an article she linked) that the nondenominational communities also have a invisible only “mark”.

    from

    JRC: “That proposal is historically rejected by Protestant churches.”

    Susan: What do you mean? Historically speaking, there have been(and following this mode,currently are) other visible Protestant communities with this same profession of the “mark of invisibility”.

    Let me back up. I shot from the hip on that one and may have misunderstood her.

    Here is what I read: It is not exclusive but inclusive, as it is found in the heart of all those who have accepted the true Jesus, and have come to God the way He has provided (through His son on the cross), and hold to the essentials of the faith.

    That definition of church corresponds to the invisible church (or invisible aspect of the church). And actually, Augustine would have approved, if I remember correctly. However, the visible aspect of the church looks at congregations.

    Up to this point, the Confession agrees with the article:

    II. The visible Church, which is also catholic or universal under the Gospel (not confined to one nation, as before under the law), consists of all those throughout the world that profess the true religion;[2] and of their children:[3] and is the kingdom of the Lord Jesus Christ,[4] the house and family of God,[5] out of which there is no ordinary possibility of salvation.[6] — WCF 25.2

    But then

    III. Unto this catholic visible Church Christ has given the ministry, oracles, and ordinances of God, for the gathering and perfecting of the saints, in this life, to the end of the world: and does, by His own presence and Spirit, according to His promise, make them effectual thereunto.[7]

    IV. This catholic Church has been sometimes more, sometimes less visible.[8] And particular Churches, which are members thereof, are more or less pure, according as the doctrine of the Gospel is taught and embraced, ordinances administered, and public worship performed more or less purely in them.[9]

    so the difference between the article and Reformed teaching is one of refinement. Yes, the visible church consists of all those who profess the faith. No, we cannot conclude from that that “This means one does not have to belong to a certain denomination or group but to Christ. No one is told to join the Church by the apostles because it is an automatic placing of one in the body of which Christ is the head.” (linked article).

    To argue in this way is to apply the logic of the visible church to the invisible, which leaves us with a distorted perspective.

    So Susan, I am not claiming that the Reformed Church is the true church. That is, I am not attacking the primary thesis of the article. I am claiming that membership in the visible church is necessary and is not obviated by professing faith. And I am claiming that the ordinances of God (sacraments, ministry of the Word) are given authoritatively to the visible church and its ordained officers. The article implies, but does not state, that this is not so.

    Like

  181. @ Mermaid:

    Love Rich, fantastic songwriter, decent practical theologian (with flaws). But none of us can claim him:

    The year that he died, Mullins declared,

    “ A lot of the stuff which I thought was so different between Protestants and Catholics [was] not, but at the end of going through an RCIA [Rite of Christian Initiation for Adults] course, I also realized that there are some real and significant differences. I’m not sure which side of the issues I come down on. My openness to Catholicism was very scary to me because, when you grow up in a church where they don’t even put up a cross, many things were foreign to me. I went to an older Protestant gentleman that I’ve respected for years and years, and I asked him, “When does faithfulness to Jesus call us to lay aside our biases and when does it call us to stand beside them?” His answer to me was that it is not about being Catholic or Protestant. It is about being faithful to Jesus. The issue is not about which church you go to, it is about following Jesus where He leads you. — RM, quoted in An Arrow Pointing to Heaven.

    It’s not about team Catholic and team Protestant, and certainly not about celebrity endorsements.

    Like

  182. Thank you Jeff for the clarification. I am beading out to lunch with my family, so will have to respond later. If you wouldn’t mind, I addressed you a little bit earlier in this thread, to give you and Miss Ali a link. If you would be so mind as to take a listen? I would love to get your response 🙂

    Like

  183. Susan: But no one gets special revelation about their own personal salvation. The words, “Susan Vader will persevere” is not written in the bible.
    But it doesn’t need to be. I know that God loves me because he so loved the world and have himself for us. Enough said

    Personal assurance Susan: Romans 8: 6 The Spirit Himself testifies with our spirit that we are children of God and along with 2 Tim 4: 8 Now there is in store for me the crown of righteousness, which the Lord, the righteous Judge, will award to me on that day—and not only to me, but also to all who have longed for his appearing.
    ie, not that we are perfect, but we see that, by His work, the direction of our lives are ever toward Him

    And re; the world – Jesus didn’t ask on behalf of the world, but of those whom the Father gave Him; for they (we) are the His (John 17:9) And what did Jesus ask of the Father: ”Holy Father, keep them in Your name, the name which You have given Me, that they may be one even as We are.” (John

    It is the Father Who ‘keeps’ us, not we Him, or to revise your Baptism 1274-87 statement- The faithful Christian who has “kept the seal” until the end……to: 2 Cor 1:21 Now He who establishes us with you in Christ and anointed us is God, 22 who also sealed us and gave us the Spirit in our hearts as a pledge.

    See the Father, Son , and Spirit at work together in those verses guaranteeing His own’s salvation– doesn’t it make you want to weep!

    Susan: For Ali.Let me try this again good lady:) “http://www.ewtn.com/live/ewtnplayer/jwplayer.asp?feed=mp3&mp3audio=called2comm_20151231.mp3&mp3show=Called%20to%20Communion”If it doesn’t work, look up “called to communion radio program for Dec. 31, 2015″ and listen to his response to the first question of that day’s programming.Highly interesting:) God bless!Susan

    God bless you too Susan, and thank you for thinking of me with the link. I haven’t had a chance to look it up yet but may. Could you tell me briefly what is it about. I was thinking in general about that – what is it we are trying to convince each other about differently than we already each stake our lives on from Scripture by the Spirit?

    Cw: Of course Ali, Susan, and I will be leaving before the rest of you.
    sdb@tlm not to get all (Mohammed) Ali on you

    Ahha cw, and I think you are also admitting in that order out too (if there were purgatory which there isn’t, cause Jesus paid it all);

    see sdb, if you would just ‘go all Mohammed Ali’, (in the good sense, not the crazy,irritated sense of course), that could be you too with us first out!

    Like

  184. Darryl, because these are the experiential-turned-ritualist-pietists, all of which is more about locating Jesus in various places other than where he is most effective for sinners, i.e. literally at the right of God and not in the human heart or hand.

    Why do you think the scriptures tell us to love God if it isn’t possible?

    Susan, so ought implies can? I hear Pelagius and Kant, not Paul and Augustine.

    Jeff, it may not be “about team Catholic and team Protestant,” but it is about true church and false, right?

    Like

  185. @ Zrim: Absolutely, whence “more or less visible”, which is the polar opposite from “I follow Peter (‘s successor)”

    Like

  186. Zrim:Darryl, because these are the experiential-turned-ritualist-pietists, all of which is more about locating Jesus in various places other than where he is most effective for sinners, i.e. literally at the right of God and not in the human heart or hand.

    beleive ALL the crazy, but true talk (ie ALL scripture) not just what you ‘feel’ you want to grasp, zrim

    Ephesians 2:5 even when we were dead in our transgressions, made us alive together with Christ (by grace you have been saved), 6 and raised us up with Him, and seated us with Him in the heavenly places in Christ Jesus, 7 so that in the ages to come He might show the surpassing riches of His grace in kindness toward us in Christ Jesus.

    John 14: 23 Jesus answered and said to him, “If anyone loves Me, he will keep My word; and My Father will love him, and We will come to him and make Our abode with him.

    Like

  187. Susan,

    You want to tell me the reason for the sacraments if I don’t have to grow in moral rectitude?
    The Church is where I get the sacraments, plain and simple, historic truth.

    Who said you don’t have to grow in moral rectitude? Not me. You brought up loving God as the means of your assurance, and while that’s not entirely wrong, it’s never going to be good enough to give you even moral assurance of your present state. There’s a reason why your theologians think assurance of salvation is heresy, and it is entirely wrapped up in your theology. Because if Rome is right, the only people that get assurance are Mary and the really good saints. The rest of us can only say “I hope that God might perhaps forgive me.”

    Perfect love cast out all fear.

    Sure. And if that is primarily about our love for God and not God’s love for us, then if you have no fear, you have perfect love. And if you have perfect love, there is no more need for sacraments. Thus, Rome engenders fear to keep you on the sacramental treadmill.

    See, I look at even the soon-to-be-sainted Teresa of Calcutta, who feared that she might not be a Christian. Apparently she didn’t have perfect love. Remember, perfect love casts out all fear. So maybe Rome is wrong to canonize her. Or maybe the verse isn’t primarily about our love for God.

    You shall love the the Lord your God with all of your heart, soul and mind.”

    As much as man can love is all the Lord requires. Why do you think the scriptures tell us to love God if it isn’t possible?

    Zrim got to this before me, but this is out and out Pelagianism. Now you probably just infer “with grace” and that’s fine if you are clear on this. But the problem is that “as much as man can love” is all that the Lord requires isn’t biblical either. It’s the perfection of God Himself: “You therefore must be perfect, as your heavenly Father is perfect.” (Matt. 5)

    Now can you tell me that the very best way to love God right now is to be reading and commenting at Old Life? If you can’t say yes with certainty, then you’ve failed to love God as He requires. And if so, you’re guilty of mortal sin.

    So you can either hightail it to confessional so that you don’t die with mortal sin on your record. Or, perhaps you should trust Jesus alone, knowing that He loved God perfectly for you. It’s incredibly freeing. It allows you to serve God the best you know how without perpetual fear that you are gong to fall into mortal sin. That sin is already covered.

    Like

  188. “Susan, so ought implies can? I hear Pelagius and Kant, not Paul and Augustine.”

    Well certainly. But only by grace. You excerise faith, so does ought to have faith imply can?

    To Ali:

    That’s okay, I don’t want to get into anymore arguments.
    Take care!

    Like

  189. Greetings Susan!

    Appreciate your kind post earlier ~ thank you so much and may the Lord bless you and yours!

    My wife and I have family and friends who are Catholic, and when I was in college I had Catholic friends who were simply the best, one of whom I was always be indebted to for tutoring me in a course that I was not doing well in – in the back of his pickup-camper (Chinook model, as I recall) between classes. If not for him, I would have failed.

    My wife and I also enjoy literature, art, films, and things cultural, too. It would be an understatement to say that if it were not for the Catholic church, we would not have a rich architectural legacy worldwide; we can also be thankful for the many contributions of Episcopals, Anglicans, Presbyterians, and even Unitarians, on the basis of designs which drew from the rich traditions of building from Early Christian, Byzantine, Romanesque, and Gothic periods in architecture.

    I would say, if one has not considered an interest in architecture, it’s never too late. Sir Banister Fletcher’s A History of Architecture is by far the best book, or you can probably find a good monograph of world architecture in a Barnes and Noble bookstore, etc. Most importantly, just enjoy looking at it. As Joseph Campbell said…..”follow your bliss” (though we would disagree on theology, he had much to offer in understanding mythology and world religions).

    Like

  190. Ali, seems like the Bible wants us to know Jesus resides at the right hand of God.

    But he, full of the Holy Spirit, gazed into heaven and saw the glory of God, and Jesus standing at the right hand of God. And he said, “Behold, I see the heavens opened, and the Son of Man standing at the right hand of God. (Acts 7:55-56)

    Who is to condemn? Christ Jesus is the one who died—more than that, who was raised—who is at the right hand of God, who indeed is interceding for us. (Ro. 8:34)

    …that he worked in Christ when he raised him from the dead and seated him at his right hand in the heavenly places…(Ephesians 1:20)

    He is the radiance of the glory of God and the exact imprint of his nature, and he upholds the universe by the word of his power. After making purification for sins, he sat down at the right hand of the Majesty on high…(Hebrews 1:3)

    Now the point in what we are saying is this: we have such a high priest, one who is seated at the right hand of the throne of the Majesty in heaven…(Hebrews 8:1)

    But when Christ had offered for all time a single sacrifice for sins, he sat down at the right hand of God…(Hebrews 10:12)

    …looking to Jesus, the founder and perfecter of our faith, who for the joy that was set before him endured the cross, despising the shame, and is seated at the right hand of the throne of God…(Hebrews 12:2)

    …who has gone into heaven and is at the right hand of God, with angels, authorities, and powers having been subjected to him…(1 Peter 3:22)

    The one who conquers, I will grant him to sit with me on my throne, as I also conquered and sat down with my Father on his throne. (Revelation 3:21)

    “‘The Lord said to my Lord,
    “Sit at my right hand,
    until I put your enemies under your feet”’? (Matthew 22:44)

    Being therefore exalted at the right hand of God, and having received from the Father the promise of the Holy Spirit, he has poured out this that you yourselves are seeing and hearing. (Acts 2:33)

    Like

  191. “Susan, so ought implies can? I hear Pelagius and Kant, not Paul and Augustine.”

    Well certainly. But only by grace. You excerise faith, so does ought to have faith imply can?.

    Susan, so we do some and God does some? Now I hear Arminius, i.e. a little Paul/Augustine and a little Pelagius/Kant.

    Like

  192. We are kindred spirits:)
    I always felt a nagging difficulty about the Westminster Assembly being a divine council.
    I was a nondenominational Calvary chapelite when I was listening to Rich Mullins and those words ” it is the very truth of God and not the invention of any man” cut me to the core.
    Lets reminisce together;)

    Well, this is restful for the Lord’s Day. 🙂

    Our assurance is grounded in Christ. There is salvation in no other. He gives Himself to us.

    “…the Eucharist contains Jesus Christ in the fullness of his divinity and the completeness of his humanity.”
    -Fr. John A. Hardon, S.J.

    I am not sure, but I don’t ever remember as a Protestant being hungry for the body and blood of Christ. Sure, I liked taking communion as we did every Sunday. It was special, but not the same.

    Mullins never quite made it into the Church, but he does show how a Protestant can appreciate Catholicism without being hostile to her. He sure seemed to be drawn. It’s funny. If we discuss theology, we get all whatever. However, if we sing together and listen to the same songs and same hymns, somehow that is a kind of expression of our underlying unity.

    Protestants even sing Faith of Our Fathers with gusto. A Lutheran wrote the Mass in b minor – easily the greatest musical work ever written. What does that say to us?

    I look back over my life and see signs I hadn’t noticed before. I had always wondered why, when I was a child I held a rosary in my hand and prayed, “Since you gave Yourself for me, I give myself to you.”

    On a Christmas Day, it was. My family did not go to church at all. We certainly were not Catholic. My grandmother was Lutheran. Our family was made up more of skeptics and atheists – yes, real atheists. That’s another story for another day, but I wonder.
    —————————————————————
    “Fr. Matthew McGinness reports that by September 1997, Mullins had finally made up his mind: He was going to be received into the Catholic Church. With his busy tour schedule he had a hard time meeting up with his priest-friend. But on Thursday, September 18, Rich phoned Fr. McGinness. “This may sound strange, but I have to receive the body and blood of Christ.” The two planned to meet the following Sunday.

    On Friday, September 19, on his return to Wichita, Rich Mullins and fellow Kid Brother Mitch McVicker were involved in a car accident. Their jeep flipped and both men were thrown from the vehicle. A trailing rig swerved to miss the jeep and hit Rich. He died at age forty-one.

    The conversion would never be “official” but Rich was, at least, an asymptotic Catholic. He kept approaching the culmination of his journey but never quite made it to the end”at least not in this life.”

    http://www.firstthings.com/web-exclusives/2013/03/rich-mullins-asymptotic-catholic

    Like

  193. DG-

    How do you know that the bishops acted poorly in one case and truly in another? Isn’t it because you stand there with a standard for judging them?

    Absolutely. Natural law is open to all regarding at least much of moralty. Everyone has logical and linguistic faculties and can evaluate coherency and entailments. A Shiite cleric can point where a Bishop departs from Catholic theology.

    However, they must be operating from truth. And they must look to the theological statements which the CC holds as true if they are going to offer substantive criticism.

    But the whole RC apologetic of late here is that we dumb skeptical Protestants don’t know squattah without a bishop to identify truth infallibly. Kidding, right?

    Not sure that has been argued, and I wouldn’t argue it. I couldn’t reread that thread even if I wished, but my main concern with it is that key terms were used in unclear senses (TLM noted clarification would have been useful).

    If you need a bishop to identify the truth, if that’s the only thing keeping you from Descartes, then you cannot know when the bishops are true and when they are wicked.

    (Moral) wickedness and (logical) truth are quite different things. If only one precluded the other, life would be much simpler.

    The assent of the faithful is useful in determining whether something is or isn’t true – it doesn’t speak infallibly, but has a real place. If a Pope denied divine revelation or a logical consequence of it, that would be some evidence that the Pope was teaching heresy- and was therefore deprived of the Papacy.

    If you can know apart from them, then the apologetic crashes and — get this — you operate just like Protestants.

    Papal infallibility calls for inner assent. Inner assent can’t be granted if the conscience objects. The conscience requires adequate (subjective) justification. Catholics believe and have justification for truths different from the reformed faith. They operate from a different basis of knowledge.

    Like

  194. Zrim: Ali, seems like the Bible wants us to know Jesus resides at the right hand of God.

    Thanks for all the scripture, Zrim!

    Of course he wants us to know He is at the right hand of the Father; who denies that ;but it does not negate He says He is right here too –we are His temple. I do not know why some try to do the mutually-exclusive-thing all the time; and did you notice your tone is sorta contemptuous in that other comment, which is puzzling because it is the LORD’s word.

    Now I also have to produce 11 verses to compliment yours. You’re making me work so hard, and I’m trying to watch the Seahawks game. sheesh.

    Colossians 1:27to whom God willed to make known what is the riches of the glory of this mystery among the Gentiles, which is Christ in you, the hope of glory.
    John 14:18 “I will not leave you as orphans; I will come to you.
    John 14: 20 In that day you will know that I am in My Father, and you in Me, and I in you.
    John 14: 23 Jesus answered and said to him, “If anyone loves Me, he will keep My word; and My Father will love him, and We will come to him and make Our abode with him.
    2 John 1:9 Anyone who goes too far and does not abide in the teaching of Christ, does not have God; the one who abides in the teaching, he has both the Father and the Son.
    John 17:21 that they may all be one; even as You, Father, are in Me and I in You, that they also may be in Us, so that the world may believe that You sent Me.
    John 17:23 I in them and You in Me, that they may be perfected in unity, so that the world may know that You sent Me, and loved them, even as You have loved Me.
    1 John 5:20 And we know that the Son of God has come, and has given us understanding so that we may know Him who is true; and we are in Him who is true, in His Son Jesus Christ. This is the true God and eternal life.
    1 John 5:12He who has the Son has the life; he who does not have the Son of God does not have the life.
    Romans 8:9However, you are not in the flesh but in the Spirit, if indeed the Spirit of God dwells in you. But if anyone does not have the Spirit of Christ, he does not belong to Him.
    John 15 4 Abide in Me, and I in you. As the branch cannot bear fruit of itself unless it abides in the vine, so neither can you unless you abide in Me. 5 I am the vine, you are the branches; he who abides in Me and I in him, he bears much fruit, for apart from Me you can do nothing
    Ephesians 3:17so that Christ may dwell in your hearts through faith; and that you, being rooted and grounded in love,

    Like

  195. KiN: Catholics believe and have justification for truths different from the reformed faith. They operate from a different basis of knowledge.

    This doesn’t fully make sense. Protestants have a justification for truths that is a subset of the Catholic justification — namely, the OT less the deuteros and the NT.

    So whether Catholic or Prot looks at the second commandment and says, God has said not to make graven images and bow to them, then either one is operating from truth.

    They meet the condtion you laid out for conscientious refusal.

    Like

  196. @Jeff, or anyone:

    Is there evidence of the use of the term “invisible church” prior to the WCF, or the Prot Reformation, to describe the scattered elect among the churches?

    Like

  197. Ali, seems pretty clear from all that verse (and reason) that who literally resides within is the Spirit and that figuratively Christ does. Two persons, two ways of reading, etc. But where is Jesus? Not down, down, down, down in the depths of the heart (where?! Down in the depths of the heart!), at the right hand of the Father. How is this so controversial? That’s where you want him, so he can intercede for you.

    ps I wouldn’t bring up tone if I were you, o holy one.

    pps sorry to make you work so hard on a restful day.

    Like

  198. Kevin, so a non-RC can judge RC’s on morality but not on truth?

    So you separate theology from morality?

    Do you really want to do that? Isn’t that what the Enlightenment did?

    Like

  199. @ NooN:

    Augustine distinguishes between those who are God’s sheep within and those who are God’s sheep without. By this, he means those who are elect and predestined, but not yet brought within the visible church. In addition, he distinguishes between those who are in the visible church, yet are “tares”, hence who are goats within.

    But what are we to think? Those who did hear, were they sheep? Lo? Judas heard, and was a wolf: he followed, but, clad in sheep-skin, he was laying snares for the Shepherd. Some, again, of those who crucified Christ did not hear, and yet were sheep; for such He saw in the crowd when He said, “When ye have lifted up the Son of man, then shall ye know that I am He.” Now, how is this question to be solved? They that are not sheep do hear, and they that are sheep do not hear. Some, who are wolves, follow the Shepherd’s voice; and some, that are sheep, contradict it. Last of all, the sheep slay the Shepherd. The point is solved; for some one in reply says, But when they did not hear, as yet they were not sheep, they were then wolves: the voice, when it was heard, changed them, and out of wolves transformed them into sheep; and so, when they became sheep, they heard, and found the Shepherd, and followed Him. They built their hopes on the Shepherd’s promises, because they obeyed His precepts. That question has been solved in a way, and perhaps satisfies every one. But I bare still a subject of concern, and what concerns me I shall impart to you, that, in some sort inquiring together, I may through His revelation be found worthy with you to attain the solution. Hear, then, what it is that moves me. By the Prophet Ezekiel the Lord rebukes the shepherds, and among other things says of the sheep, “The wandering sheep have ye not recalled.”…

    You hear, brethren, the great importance of the question. I say then, “The Lord knoweth them that are His.” He knoweth those who were foreknown, He knoweth those who were predestinated; because it is said of Him, “For whom He did foreknow, He also did predestinate to be conformed to the image of His Son, that He might be the firstborn among many brethren. Moreover, whom He did predestinate, them He also called; and whom He called, them He also justified; and whom He justified, them He also glorified. If God be for us, who can be against us?” Add to this: “He that spared not His own Son, but delivered Him up for us all, how hath He not with Him also freely given us all things?” But what “us”? Those who are foreknown, predestinated, justified, glorified; regarding
    whom there follows, “Who shall lay anything to the charge of God’s elect?” Therefore “the Lord knoweth them that are His;” they are the sheep. Such sometimes do not know themselves, but the Shepherd knoweth them, according to this predestination, this foreknowledge of God, according to the election of the sheep before the foundation of the world: for so saith also the apostle, “According as He hath chosen us in Him before the foundation of the world.” According, then, to this divine foreknowledge and predestination, how many sheep are outside, how many wolves within! and how many sheep are inside, how many wolves without! How many are now living in wantonness who will yet be chaste! how many are blaspheming Christ who will yet believe in Him! how many are giving themselves to drunkenness who will yet be sober! how many are preying on other people property who will yet freely give of their own! Nevertheless at present they are hearing the voice of another, they are following strangers. In like manner, how many are praising within who will yet blaspheme; are chaste who will yet be fornicators; are sober who will wallow hereafter in drink; are standing who will by and by fall! These are not the sheep. (For we speak of those who were predestinated,—of those whom the Lord knoweth that they are His.) And yet these, so long as they keep right, listen to the voice of Christ. Yea, these hear, the others do not; and yet, according to predestination, these are not sheep, while the others are.

    — Aug Homilies John 10.1-10.

    So for Augustine, the boundaries of the church as God sees it and the church as man sees it are different. He was clear, however, that those who refuse to be in the church visibly are outside of salvation.

    Calvin and Luther both picked this up and distinguished between the church as man sees and the church as God sees.

    I have observed that the Scriptures speak of the Church in two ways. Sometimes when they speak of the Church they mean the Church as it really is before God—the Church into which none are admitted but those who by the gift of adoption are sons of God, and by the sanctification of the Spirit true members of Christ. In this case it not only comprehends the saints who dwell on the earth, but all the elect who have existed from the beginning of the world. Often, too, by the name of Church is designated the whole body of mankind scattered throughout the world, who profess to worship one God and Christ, who by baptism are initiated into the faith; by partaking of the Lord’s Supper profess unity in true doctrine and charity, agree in holding the word of the Lord, and observe the ministry which Christ has appointed for the preaching of it. In this Church there is a very large mixture of hypocrites, who have nothing of Christ but the name and outward appearance: of ambitious, avaricious, envious, evil-speaking men, some also of impurer lives, who are tolerated for a time, either because their guilt cannot be legally established, or because due strictness of discipline is not always observed. Hence, as it is necessary to believe the invisible Church,519 which is manifest to the eye of God only, so we are also enjoined to regard this Church which is so called with reference to man, and to cultivate its communion.

    — Calv Inst 4.1.7

    It is important to note that Calvin did not believe that there was ordinarily salvation outside the visible church.

    For such is the value which the Lord sets on the communion of his Church, that all who contumaciously alienate themselves from any Christian society, in which the true ministry of his word and sacraments is maintained, he regards as deserters of religion. So highly does he recommend her authority, that when it is violated he considers that his own authority is impaired. For there is no small weight in the designation given to her, “the house of God,” “the pillar and ground of the truth” (1 Tim. 3:15). By these words Paul intimates, that to prevent the truth from perishing in the world. the Church is its faithful guardian, because God has been pleased to preserve the pure preaching of his word by her instrumentality, and to exhibit himself to us as a parent while he feeds us with spiritual nourishment, and provides whatever is conducive to our salvation. Moreover, no mean praise is conferred on the Church when she is said to have been chosen and set apart by Christ as his spouse, “not having spot or wrinkle, or any such thing” (Eph. 5:27), as “his body, the fulness of him that filleth all in all” (Eph. 1:23). Whence it follows, that revolt from the Church is denial of God and Christ.

    — ibid 4.1.10

    Like

  200. @Jeff,

    Thanks. Then is it fair to conclude that the theological term “invisible,” when defining “church” is new with WCF, or shortly before that, even while the concept is seen as early as Augustine? (Personally, i see the idea first used by Cyril of Jerusalem).

    I looked up Calvin, hoping to find what he meant by “often” in his “Often, too, by the name of Church is designated [in Scripture] the whole body of mankind scattered throughout the world…” ktl

    My McNeill edition didn’t have any Scripture refs. I myself do not know of one. If you do, I’d be obligated.

    Like

  201. NOoN,

    In the Baptist world, there are still some who make a rather large deal out of the “invisible” church not being explicitly referenced in Scripture. As far as I know, they are right on this point.

    Like

  202. Zrim: Ali, seems like the Bible wants us to know Jesus resides at the right hand of God.

    in conclusion, Zrim. Amen.
    btw, there is a Jesus ‘standing’ picture here: Rev 5: 6 And I saw between the throne (with the four living creatures) and the elders a Lamb standing, as if slain, having seven horns and seven eyes, which are the seven Spirits of God, sent out into all the earth. 7 And He came and took the book out of the right hand of Him who sat on the throne. 8 When He had taken the book, the four living creatures and the twenty-four elders fell down before the Lamb, each one holding a harp and golden bowls full of incense, which are the prayers of the saints. 9 And they sang a new song, saying, “Worthy are You to take the book and to break its seals; for You were slain, and purchased for God with Your blood men from every tribe and tongue and people and nation.

    Like

  203. NooN: Then is it fair to conclude that the theological term “invisible,” when defining “church” is new with WCF, or shortly before that, even while the concept is seen as early as Augustine?

    Yes. It is also fair to note that Calvin, speaking in the context of a divided church (East/West, then Reformed/nonReformed), chooses between one of two different possible loci of unity.

    For Augustine, the unity of the church is located in the doctrine derived from Scripture (“On the Unity of the Church”, elucidated here.

    For Ignatius, the unity of the church is located in the bishop (“To the Ephesians”).

    When the two patristics wrote, there was no obvious conflict between these two loci. By Calvin’s time, the question had been raised: What if the bishop is in error?

    Calvin goes with Augustine, whereas Rome goes with Ignatius.

    Like

  204. Jeff-

    KiN: Catholics believe and have justification for truths different from the reformed faith. They operate from a different basis of knowledge.

    [JRC:] This doesn’t fully make sense. Protestants have a justification for truths that is a subset of the Catholic justification — namely, the OT less the deuteros and the NT.

    So whether Catholic or Prot looks at the second commandment and says, God has said not to make graven images and bow to them, then either one is operating from truth.

    My point was intentionally general, just that the bases aren’t identical. Your example provides the essential specific difference: the Catholic presumes not all relevant images are graven, and justifies this with reference to CC teachings.

    Perhaps the Prot basis is a subset, and perhaps not (at the moment I lean toward yes). Scripture both records and is an instance of Apostolic-Magisterial teaching (I won’t commit to saying they are identical yet, but they share many essential properties and are causally linked).

    Catholics do believe in “certainty” here, although my thoughts are in progress as to how this works.

    I take it you believe the Peano postulates don’t merely provide a description of the logical operations which take place when we do arithmetic (and a complete one at that), but that they therefore (by virtue of their completeness?) make less-than-certain our arithmetic knowledge. Am I correct?

    Do even basic logical operations (as fundamental as we can determine) not warrant certainty?

    Is the justification for any knowledge certain?

    Apologies if I am asking you to re-tread ground, just trying to be… ~certain~ as to some basics regarding what you believe.

    They meet the condtion you laid out for conscientious refusal.

    I can accept that that is true in some cases (and habitually assume it), although an evaluation would require reference to invincible ignorance (or not), charity toward the CC, openness to fraternal correction and guidance, sincerity in truth-seeking, and no doubt other factors; and humility in the context of human cognitive limitations, of course, particularly for the non-Popes amongst us.

    In a phrase I don’t expect to be satisfying to you: provided they be “directed by a spirit of generous loyalty to genuine Catholic principles.”

    http://www.newadvent.org/cathen/07790a.htm

    Like

  205. DG-
    Kevin, so a non-RC can judge RC’s on morality but not on truth?

    Well, I said a Shia cleric could judge Catholic theology:

    Everyone has logical and linguistic faculties and can evaluate coherency and entailments. A Shiite cleric can point where a Bishop departs from Catholic theology.

    So you separate theology from morality?

    One is an associated with teaching, the other with leading. Just a conceptual separation, I’m not sure what the perceived problem is.

    Do you really want to do that? Isn’t that what the Enlightenment did?

    Who, for example, and with regard to what in particular?

    Like

  206. Kevin, the Enlightenment (Kant) separated theology from ethics so that the West could have Christian virtues without the muss of dogma. You seem to be peddling a version of that, which would seem to make Jesus the teacher of ethics independent of Jesus the savior. And that’s how liberal Protestants sought to save Christianity.

    So you seem to be seeking to save the authority of the clergy by a similar route.

    Like

  207. DG-

    Kevin, the Enlightenment (Kant) separated theology from ethics so that the West could have Christian virtues without the muss of dogma.
    The phrase “noble simplicity” comes to my mind – and not with positive connotations. It was every bit a Catholic problem as well.

    You seem to be peddling a version of that, which would seem to make Jesus the teacher of ethics independent of Jesus the savior.
    Jesus taught us ethics so that we might play the role he has ordained for us in the salvation of those souls which are to be saved.

    I take natural law to entail knowledge of ethical truths, and those truths to be open to all, believer and non-believer (which is a key 2k position, no? Van Drunen is a strong defender of natural law being at the heart of the Reformed tradition).

    Theological propositions can be argued over by anyone interested, just as they can argue philosophy. They need simply learn the vocabulary and conceptual relations inherent in the system.

    But neither the faithful follower of natural law (e.g., a “noble pagan” or “noble savage”) nor someone who can sophistically argue within a theological system is a Christian because of it. We don’t know their hearts, God can save through extraordinary measures, etc.- but in the normal course of things, we have no reason to think they would be saved.

    And that’s how liberal Protestants sought to save Christianity.
    I see why such a position would be of concern to you, then, although I’m not seeing how it follows from what I wrote.

    So you seem to be seeking to save the authority of the clergy by a similar route.
    I’m trying to save the authority of the clergy by downplaying theology? I don’t follow.

    Like

  208. Kevin, you distinguished the bishops’ ethics from their teaching. You said it was okay to judge them for the scandal. But you also said or seemed to that the morality didn’t undermine their dogmatic authority.

    So there is the distinction between morality and theology to which I’m responding.

    And that seems like a liberal Protestant/Enlightenment move because the authority to teach dogma also involves teaching morality. Plus, Christian morality flows from theology. (Natural law is a side issue.) The decalogue begins with “I am the Lord your God who brought you out of the land of Egypt.”

    Like

  209. @Jeff

    Calvin goes with Augustine, whereas Rome goes with Ignatius.

    Tidy 😉

    You probably know but Ignatius’ comments on bishops are antilegomena (spoken against) due to “recent” discoveries. I think wikipedia details it, but it has to do with the discovery of his letters in the Syriac missing most of the strong bishop-centric comments (read Rome-centric).

    But even if, for ignatius the “catholic” was in no way geographically dispersed (as per Cyril of jerusalem, and Augustine following), but located city by city in which only one group of genuine Christians exists, as per Cyprian. Only after that are they identified by a bishop.

    Both Ignatius and Augustine were responding to the problems of defining and preventing schism in their respective times, defining schism according to “church” as they interpreted it.

    When David King wrote the comment at Greenbaggins you linked me to (thank you) Augustine’s “On the Unity of the Church” was yet untranslated. Here’s a link to a translation, recently done, if interested:

    http://www.christiantruth.com/deunitate.html

    in which Augustine proves, among other things, how the bitumen which sealed Noah’s ark both inside and outside signifies charity, and not, as those vile Donatists say, baptism. Thrilling stuff.

    Augustine’s chief argument in the document? Not Scripture, but this: there are more catholic churches in the world than Donatist churches. So there. And then there is his calling Donatus to the king of Tyre in Ezek. 28, i.e., Satan, b/c Tyre can also be called Carthage, the city of Donatus.

    So, Augustine cites Scripture and not an alleged succession of bishops from the apostles to defend Rome centered catholicism. He definitely shows a baseline commitment to Scripture as the authoritative word of God.

    At the same time, his interpretations do us no favors. Any 1st year seminary student would be flunked out Hermeneutics 101 doing with Scripture what he does.

    Like

  210. NOON,

    Any 1st year seminary student would be flunked out Hermeneutics 101 doing with Scripture what he does.

    And, I might add, in RC seminaries as well. At least the ones that teach exegesis. RC scholarship has moved so far beyond allegory that it’s not even funny.

    Most of the RCs I’ve talked to here don’t see that.

    Like

  211. @Robert,

    Augustine’s prolixity makes the most long-winded puritans look like Twitter feeders, too.

    And his front end loading on his enemies would make a Luther blush.

    Like

  212. tlm-

    What I do is play my d’amore in a church worship band occasionally. Yes, you heard that right. 🙂 My husband, a clarinetist, and I play in a local Christian orchestra for special events, like Christmas and Easter.

    It is great indeed to be able to play with family for the benefit of the community. Christmas, Easter, and other occasions my wife (soprano+organ) and I (tenor) typically do a Portuguese-Spanish-English-Latin mix of hymns at a nearby parish. Most weeks we sing together at our parish (English/Latin mix of hymns), although she’s been covering an Italian Mass recently leaving me with the baby (who contributes his own vocalizations).

    We have instruments (strings, horns, sometimes timpani) for major feast days – in the Austrian or Neapolitan (e.g., Francesco Durante) tradition, I suppose, which continued to use instruments even after a strong Papal recommendation that only organ & voice be used.

    I wish in all cases there were a stronger grounding in the musical traditions designated for the liturgy – i.e., hymns are ok, but what I’d like to see is a resurgence of interest in the actual melodies of the propers (introit-gradual-offertory-communion, found in the Roman Gradual, the official music book of the CC). If people need to have them in the vernacular, Sam Weber has done a great job keeping fidelity to the melodies (as opposed to simplifying them, a la the Simple English Propers project).

    I also don’t see why some couldn’t be used by Western Rite-descended non-Catholics- e.g. Alice Parker’s book of chant in English. The texts are mostly from the psalms.

    I used to do a great deal of chant singing (mostly Liber Usualis-based and Solesmes-style, although I’m more interested in Dominique Vellard’s semiologically-based work)- Mass, Vespers, Tenebrae- will do so again at some point.

    Heinz Holliger recorded Bach’s BWV1055a Oboe d’amore Concerto in A

    Thanks for the link- it’s on my list as best-practice performance for oboe (d’amore).

    You might find of interest some of Jordi Savall’s work, E.g., Art of the Fugue: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=RDkJK7mWitI

    Like

  213. DG-

    Kevin, you distinguished the bishops’ ethics from their teaching. You said it was okay to judge them for the scandal. But you also said or seemed to that the morality didn’t undermine their dogmatic authority.

    It’s not clear to me that morality should undermine the ability to teach, except in a general sense that virtues tend to occur together (e.g., once one gets a taste for virtue and learns how to form habits, it becomes more obvious in a variety of areas how to be a better rather than worse person).

    So there is the distinction between morality and theology to which I’m responding.

    A conceptual distinction – economics is distinguishable from history, but obviously the two are necessarily intertwined. Or physics and biology. I don’t think what you’re looking for is in what I wrote.

    However, I appreciate your concern, as I certainly don’t want to either advocate or seem to advocate that Christian morality and theology are unrelated.

    And that seems like a liberal Protestant/Enlightenment move because the authority to teach dogma also involves teaching morality. Plus, Christian morality flows from theology. (Natural law is a side issue.) The decalogue begins with “I am the Lord your God who brought you out of the land of Egypt.”

    One can teach morality effectively without practicing it – whether through weakness or in duplicity. Much of the richness (and tragedy) of human experience is built upon this tension, in ways small and large, no?

    Agreed, Christian morality flows from theology.

    I take Christian morality to encompass natural morality (at least as a general rule), but to be distinguished from it in various ways, most importantly that it involves acts performed in conscious (or intermittently conscious and ideally habitual) obedience to God’s Word (Logos), in recognition of his role as Creator and Christ’s role as Redeemer. Obviously it is broader, including as well a duty to worship, etc.

    Like

  214. Kevin, “It’s not clear to me that morality should undermine the ability to teach”

    It’s pretty clear to Protestants because it sure looks like it was clear to Paul (instructions to Timothy). Then again, Rome never seemed to understand how the trappings of the episcopacy were alienating all sorts of people.

    I know of a Protestant minister where it became clear that he had lied about allegations of sexual misconduct. The deceit got him removed from ministry even before they discovered whether he was guilty of adultery. That’s what reformed according to the word ministry looks like. You seem to make excuses for immorality.

    Like

  215. DG-

    Kevin, “It’s not clear to me that morality should undermine the ability to teach”

    It’s pretty clear to Protestants because it sure looks like it was clear to Paul (instructions to Timothy). Then again, Rome never seemed to understand how the trappings of the episcopacy were alienating all sorts of people.

    I know of a Protestant minister where it became clear that he had lied about allegations of sexual misconduct. The deceit got him removed from ministry even before they discovered whether he was guilty of adultery. That’s what reformed according to the word ministry looks like. You seem to make excuses for immorality.

    I’d distinguish “ability” and “suitability” – by all means suspend someone who is engaged in scandalous behavior. Or let them (in the sense of “may they,” optative mood) step down. That’s good discipline, falling under the CC’s duty to lead / maintain order.

    As you report this particular case, it looks like it may be a good example to follow.

    Making excuses? The last great leaders of the CC were Blessed Pius IX, Leo XIII, and Pope St. Pius X; these were extraordinary men. Every Pope should seek to be a saint through appropriate leadership (attaining sanctity by carrying out their duties well); insofar as Bishops do not lead well, it is a grave failing.

    And yes, the faithful can stand in judgment here- in a way appropriate to their role in the Church.

    As an aside, this whole modern issue of “right to judge” has always seemed bizarre to me. Judging (in the sense of evaluating something and formulating judgments) is just what human minds do. The question of rights (and much more importantly, duties) comes when one considers what one is to do as a result of these judgments.

    Like

  216. “It’s not clear to me that morality should undermine the ability to teach, except in a general sense that virtues tend to occur together…”

    This is really surprising in light of the pastoral epistles.

    Like

  217. KiN: the Catholic presumes not all relevant images are graven, and justifies this with reference to CC teachings.

    Right. Or CVDs somewhat different defense, that the prohibition against bowing to images is subordinate to the command to have no other gods.

    So here, you would say that Scripture’s meaning is determined (epistemologically, not ontologically) by church teaching, right? More specifically, you would say that my argument

    The church teaches Y (it is permissible to bow to statues and pray to the saints so represented)
    The Bible teaches X (do not make images and bow)
    Therefore church teaching is falsified by the Biblical teaching

    Is incorrect because in fact, the Bible does not teach X, as known by virtue of church teaching.

    Yes?

    Like

  218. SDB, JRC-

    Thanks for the replies, but what I really think might be profitable for whole “certainty” discussion is if you could share your thoughts on is these questions I posted above (on Monday, originally addressed to Jeff):

    Catholics do believe in “certainty” here, although my thoughts are in progress as to how this works.

    [1)] I take it you believe the Peano postulates don’t merely provide a complete description of the logical operations which take place when we do arithmetic, but that they therefore make less-than-certain our arithmetic knowledge. Am I correct?

    [2)] Do even basic logical operations (as fundamental as we can determine) not warrant certainty?

    [3)] Is the justification for any knowledge certain?

    What I’m trying to figure out is whether you would:
    4) believe all knowledge is empirical, subject to testability and falsification;
    5) acknowledge the existence of a priori truths,
    6) class propositional statements of them as instances of knowledge or would instead along with many/most/all positivists deny they say anything substantive, but are merely definitional.

    Even after all the comments on the other thread (which I didn’t get a chance to study closely before it crashed), I don’t think it has been made clear what you mean by the most basic terms of the debate. I have thoughts of my own, but I’m not sure how to put them without additional clarity.

    Like

  219. Kevin:

    Wow, so this could get huge, and we probably don’t have time for huge. This is a thumbnail sketch.

    The first thing to keep in mind is that during that entire discussion, I was using the word “certain” as Mermaid was, meaning “infallibly certain” or “not subject to any possibility of error.”

    My point in that discussion is that even if we grant the Magisterium the ability to make such statements (which I grant is logically possible, given that I think the authors of Scripture did so), then the Catholic believer still does not have access to such statements.

    At best, he or she has access to fallible copies and translations of such statements. In which case, Mermaids quest for infallibly certain doctrine (“Mermaid-certainty”) is doomed to failure.

    BUT

    If she is willing to accept varying degrees of certainty, then she could still hold to church teaching — even possibly with a high degree of certainty — albeit provisionally. Ironically, my proposal tries to rescue a meaningful concept of “certainty” for her.

    That was unacceptable to her, so *shrug*. If she wants infallible certainty for her own personal beliefs, she can’t have it.

    In real life, I use the word “certain” to mean “anything with a negligible chance of failure.” (Cagle-certainty) What counts as negligible depends on the application. If I have time, I’ll give an interesting example below.

    To your questions:

    (1) The Peano axioms (which I just threw out as an example of down-to-the-metal axioms that undergird math) are not complete, in the sense that not all true statements about arithmetic can be proven. In other words, there are necessarily undecidable propositions (or questions) in arithmetic. Google for “undecidable questions in arithmetic” if interested.

    This feature is not limited to Peano axioms, but to any logical system (see Goedel).

    Further, saying that arithmetic depends on the Peano axioms does not make arithmetic un-Cagle-certain but it does make arithmetic un-Mermaid-certain.

    (2) Two caveats.

    First, logic does not give certain truth. Rather, logic is certainly truth preserving. — if give true premises, logic will deliver true conclusions. But the maxim still obtains, “Garbage in, garbage out.” The argument

    If Bruce thinks he is a woman, then he is a woman
    Bruce thinks he is a woman
    Therefore Bruce is a woman

    is logically valid. But does it deliver a true conclusion? Your mileage may vary…

    The second caveat is that any given instance of logic use is not certain, because we cannot be certain that the logician has correctly done his work.

    Here is the interesting example. In crypto, we want large primes to form our public and private keys. One way to test a number for primality (other than factoring, which is a Hard Problem) is the Miller-Rabin test. If you test a number properly k times and get “probably prime” with Miller Rabin, then the probability that the number is prime is no worse than 1 – 4^(-k). For example, after 30 successful tests, your probability of being not-prime is around 10^-18.

    BUT

    If you keep on testing many many times and continue to get “probably prime”, Miller-Rabin ceases to be useful for a really weird reason. It turns out that the probability of computer glitches (flipped bits) is around 10^-13 or so. So if you keep testing an actual prime and KEEP GETTING “probably prime” without a glitch, then that’s evidence that your testing code is probably wrong.

    Very, very interesting. It shows clearly the distinction between certainty in the method (logic is truth-preserving) and uncertainty in the individual (no-one, even a computer, can be disciplined so as to be perfectly logical).

    (3) Knowledge of tautologies may be taken as Mermaid-certain. “not (A and not A)”, the Law of Non-Contradiction, is true.

    Beyond that, our knowledge depends either on inductively interpreted empirical observations OR on axioms we take as true and then reason to conclusions using logic.

    The Mermaid-certainty of the axioms cannot be proven logically, nor can the validity of our empirical observations and inferences therefrom.

    So … no Mermaid-certainty for any knowledge that is not tautological. Mermaid, if she were consistent, should grant that she has no way of knowing that bats will not fly out her nose.

    For better or worse, she is inconsistent.

    However, large classes of justification can be Cagle-certain. I am certain (probability of error is negligible) that bats will not fly out my nose.

    (4) No. “God exists” is not empirically verifiable in the sense of having a well-calibrated God-o-meter.

    (5,6) Yes. The law of non-contradiction is one. Further, as a realist (correspondence theory), I would say that there are a large number of a priori truths — namely, all facts that are true — but we don’t have infallible certainty of most of them.

    For instance, I have Cagle-certainty that “objects dropped near the surface of the earth will fall”, and I believe it to be a true statement about what obtains in the real world (and not just a result of language games). The probability of failure of that statement is well below 10^-100 (taking away “gotcha” scenarios involving extraneous forces).

    I don’t have Mermaid-certainty about that same statement, because it is based on inductive reasoning.

    I am definitely not a positivist about the state of affairs in the real world.

    I *am* a positivist about mathematics. That is, math tells us what our axioms entail. It does not tell us one way or another about the truth of our axioms, aside from pointing out contradictions. The question of the truth of the axioms is really a question about the accuracy of our models, which is an empirical question.

    A good example of what I’m talking about is Euclid’s 5th Postulate (given here in Playfair’s form): For every point P not on a line L, there is exactly one line through P parallel to L.

    For centuries — through the 19th century in fact — this was believed true in the real world and in fact considered by many to be potentially provable.

    Gauss, Lobachevsky, and others discovered that in fact, it is entirely possible to do geometry by assuming that Euclid 5 is false. Riemann showed that the postulate For every point P not on a line L, there are no lines through P parallel to L is the geometry of the surface of a sphere, while Lobachevsky showed that the postulate For every point P not on a line L, there are more than one lines through P parallel to L is the geometry of the surface of a hyperbolic paraboloid.

    Which of these versions of the Parallel Postulate correctly models the world? Current evidence suggests Riemann’s, but this could change — it’s a matter of empirical observation.

    So math tells us what our assumptions mean, only. It cannot tell us the truth of those assumptions. And even if a contradiction is reached, math cannot tell us which of two contradictory assumptions is the false one.

    Hence, math really is one large language game.

    Does that answer your questions?

    Like

  220. Jeff, you are a masterful teacher. Thanks for all your posts. Well done! (I love the 80% that I can grasp, and love learning and thinking about the other 20% that is above my pay grade.)

    Like

  221. Jeff,

    NEVER in my life did I EVER think that I would care at all about *any* of Euclid’s postulates. Thanks for making me care (slightly) about Euclid’s 5th in your incredibly insightful comment.

    Like

  222. Robert and Brandon, you guys are solid scholars and writers, too. Many thanks for your posts as well.

    CW and Muddy win the coveted prize of wittiest and funniest.

    Like

  223. And, Kevin, while I’m at it, let me applaud you for writing so thoughtfully and provocatively. Hope you stay engaged here. This place is better when you’re in the OL living room.

    Like

  224. DGH, there seems to be something close to human flourishing going on at OL. Nip it in the bud!

    Like

  225. DGH, you win, going away, hands-down, the honorary Jonathan-Edwards-TKNY-provocateur-extraordinaire award. Congrats.

    Like

  226. Kevin in Newark
    Posted January 6, 2016 at 8:01 am | Permalink
    tlm-

    What I do is play my d’amore in a church worship band occasionally. Yes, you heard that right. 🙂 My husband, a clarinetist, and I play in a local Christian orchestra for special events, like Christmas and Easter.

    Kevin:
    It is great indeed to be able to play with family for the benefit of the community. Christmas, Easter, and other occasions my wife (soprano+organ) and I (tenor) typically do a Portuguese-Spanish-English-Latin mix of hymns at a nearby parish. Most weeks we sing together at our parish (English/Latin mix of hymns), although she’s been covering an Italian Mass recently leaving me with the baby (who contributes his own vocalizations).>>>

    Cool. Sounds like fun. How old is your baby?

    Kevin:
    I used to do a great deal of chant singing (mostly Liber Usualis-based and Solesmes-style, although I’m more interested in Dominique Vellard’s semiologically-based work)- Mass, Vespers, Tenebrae- will do so again at some point.>>>>>

    That sounds wonderful, Kevin. I know nothing about liturgical music. It is so beautiful.

    Heinz Holliger recorded Bach’s BWV1055a Oboe d’amore Concerto in A

    Kevin:
    Thanks for the link- it’s on my list as best-practice performance for oboe (d’amore).>>>>

    Holliger is one of those musicians who is in a league of his own.

    Kevin:
    You might find of interest some of Jordi Savall’s work, E.g., Art of the Fugue: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=RDkJK7mWitI>>>&gt;

    Thanks for the suggestion.

    Like

  227. Jeff:
    At best, he or she has access to fallible copies and translations of such statements. In which case, Mermaids quest for infallibly certain doctrine (“Mermaid-certainty”) is doomed to failure.>>>>

    Are you substituting “reliable” for “infallible”? If you are , then you need to say so.

    Are you saying that the resurrection of Jesus Christ is based on reliable information or that it is based on infallible information?

    If so, is this standard WCF compliant teaching? The WCF states clearly that Scripture alone is the only infallible rule of faith and practice. Reliable is not the same as infallible.

    Please clarify.

    Infallible
    1.
    absolutely trustworthy or sure:
    an infallible rule.
    2.
    unfailing in effectiveness or operation; certain:
    an infallible remedy.
    3.
    not fallible; exempt from liability to error, as persons, their judgment, or pronouncements:
    an infallible principle.
    4.
    Roman Catholic Church. immune from fallacy or liability to error in expounding matters of faith or morals by virtue of the promise made by Christ to the Church.
    noun
    5.
    an infallible person or thing.

    Like

  228. Jeff:
    “…even if we grant the Magisterium the ability to make such statements (which I grant is logically possible, given that I think the authors of Scripture did so)”>>>>

    Then, that’s that.

    Like

  229. The Little Mermaid
    Posted January 8, 2016 at 10:20 pm | Permalink
    Jeff:
    “…even if we grant the Magisterium the ability to make such statements (which I grant is logically possible, given that I think the authors of Scripture did so)”>>>>

    Then, that’s that.

    Jeff Cagle
    Posted January 8, 2016 at 10:30 pm | Permalink
    How so?>>>>

    The Catholic argument is valid. The important thing is the ontological question of whether Christ left a Church behind that the Spirit guides. You admit that if true, that Church would necessarily be capable of infallibility.

    It doesn’t matter if you personally believe it to be true or not.

    Christ has left a Church behind that is Spirit-guided. See Mt. 16:13-20, Ephesians 4:1ff, John 17, Acts 1,2, etc.

    She is also visible all the time, not just sometimes more and sometimes less.

    Like

  230. Dear Mermaid,

    You’ve only just begun…

    Even when we grant for the sake of argument that it is possible for the church to make infallible statements (and I *have* granted this possibility in all discussions with CVD), that fact doesn’t help you

    You can’t have epistemic certainty of the type you insist on.

    Why not? Because you don’t have infallible copies of infallible translations of those infallible statements. And even if you did, you don’t have infallible understanding.

    So when you say, “the church teaches X”, there is a chance (albeit possibly small) that you are mistaken. It may be that you have misunderstood, or that X in Latin has a different meaning, or that the original has been corrupted.

    Accordingly, you cannot claim certainty for any of the beliefs you hold.

    Notice that this is true EVEN IF we grant the Catholic argument. In reality, the Catholic claim to ex cathedra infallibility is weak.

    Like

  231. Mermaid, “The important thing is the ontological question of whether Christ left a Church behind that the Spirit guides.”

    What you haven’t shown is that it is possible that Christ left behind a fallible church that the Spirit guides. Just because you want an infallible church, or because bishops of Rome had to concoct the theory to assert their status in 13th century European politics, doesn’t make it so.

    In fact, what we see in the pages of Scripture is a very fallible people of God — one that the Spirit still led.

    You want to live in the Land of Chocolate. Even Homer Simpson didn’t believe in that.

    Like

  232. Petros,

    Thanks. And I echo your comments about Jeff and Brandon, as well as CW and Muddy. I especially appreciate CW’s provision of Reformed Infotainment.

    Like

  233. Jeff:
    Notice that this is true EVEN IF we grant the Catholic argument. In reality, the Catholic claim to ex cathedra infallibility is weak.>>>>

    Who are the “we”? We Catholics do grant the Catholic argument. The Holy Spirit is not weak.

    So, it is clear from Scripture that Jesus did leave behind a Church that is indwelt by the Holy Spirit and led by the Holy Spirit into all truth. If it is not the Catholic Church, what church is it?

    Your argument against ex cathedra infallibility is weak. In the first place, you need to show an understanding of what that entails.

    It does not mean that everything a pope says is infallible or even true.

    There are only 2 ex cathedra pronouncements. That’s it. Both of them were already well established Church teachings that go back about as far in Church history as we can go.

    That is not all there is to the concept of infallibility. It is not all about ex cathedra pronouncements.

    Do you mean ex cathedra pronouncements or infallibility in general? They are related, but not exactly the same. Ex cathedra pronouncements are a small part of the Church’s teaching on infallibility.

    Are you talking about how I as an individual know that the Church is being led by the Spirit?

    Are you talking about how the Church knows she is being led by the Spirit?

    What are you addressing? The individual’s understanding and knowledge, or the fact that Christ left behind a Church that is Spirit led? Whether I understand or believe it or not, the Church is still led by the Spirit.

    If you accept sola scriptura, then you have to accept the fact that Christ left behind something called the Church that is indwelt and led by the Spirit. Whether or not any given individual believes it is not the primary factor.

    So, what do you mean? You need to separate one from the other – the truth of Scripture about the nature of the Body of Christ – His Bride, the one for whom He died – from an individual’s grasp of that truth. I don’t see that you have done that.

    Like

  234. Jeff,

    “And even if you did, you don’t have infallible understanding.”

    Nor did those followers under Christ or the Apostles in NT times. So did their authority/ability (that they also claimed) give their followers no epistemic advantage or “certainty for the beliefs they hold” or surer grounding than followers under those bodies/systems that lacked that type of authority/ability (and rejected claims to such authority/ability)?

    Like

  235. MWF,

    Yesterday I went looking for a video of Tom Howard( brother of Elizabeth Elliot) in order to hear a contended version of his conversion to the Catholic Church. I found one, and in it he says something about Protestantism by it’s nature tending towards liberalism. That made me “think” as so I chewed on that for awhile to seen if I could understand what he meant( and of he was correct) since he didn’t unpack his thought enough( for me) during that interview.
    It makes since though since there is, within protestantism, no universal spirit.except either holding onto an older more traditional form ( conservativism) or moving along with the mainline that has become more political than dogmatic.
    If you stay with, or join ( of you have been part of a more left leaning denomination) than you can find a home with.the OPC, but only thing is this means betraying the one time tradition of the Methodist or Episcopal ( or numerous others) who used to be more theologically conservative too. There’s no sign over the door of the OPC that say’s ” here is the church”. Denomination is in its DNA( a thing contrary to mystical body of Christ), so it will only hold steady course if those who guild don’t join the interdenomination mainline for one reason or another, and sell the whole farm this decade or the next.

    This is a long article but worth the read. It makes me understand Darryl’s respect and loyalty to Machen, but that won’t solve the problem if his form of Christianity isn’t the true form. It’s no safer to grant that the OPC is theological sound than it is to grant that what came before it wasn’t.

    Anyways more stuff to think on.

    Like

  236. Darryl,

    Just want to make clear that I am not pointing my finger at the lineage of one particular denomination; as MWF says…there’s too much to be respected and thankful for in the thought and uprightness of many protestant men, men who are pillars of society.
    The only way I can point fingers is by comparing “what protestantism believes” in light of the dogma of the Catholic Church, and even then I don’t point fingers at any “particular”denomination, but rather protestantism as a phenomenon.

    Just so you understand.

    Here’s the video that got me thinking:)

    Like

  237. I just realized that I just summarized Joseph Bottom’s ( and maybe Tocqueville’s?…..I never finished his whole book) point in my last comment.

    Again, Darryl, I’m not intending to argue.I’m just presenting the things that presented themselves to me.We can both read and come to different conclusions. Such is democracy.

    Like

  238. A Different Dan,

    Did you read that whole article?! It took me two hours( many interruptions). It was good, don’t you think?
    I will read the one you linked too.

    To be clear though, my point is not to lament the descent into modernism( it’s awful though), but to try to discuss the cause of it.
    Maybe the article you linked addresses this.

    To be continued…

    Btw, hope you are still doing well!

    Like

  239. D. G. Hart
    Posted January 9, 2016 at 9:10 am | Permalink
    Mermaid, “The important thing is the ontological question of whether Christ left a Church behind that the Spirit guides.”

    What you haven’t shown is that it is possible that Christ left behind a fallible church that the Spirit guides. Just because you want an infallible church, or because bishops of Rome had to concoct the theory to assert their status in 13th century European politics, doesn’t make it so.

    In fact, what we see in the pages of Scripture is a very fallible people of God — one that the Spirit still led.

    You want to live in the Land of Chocolate. Even Homer Simpson didn’t believe in that.>>>>>

    If the Lord left behind a fallible church, then there can be no such thing as defining heresy. Each man, woman, young person, and child can make up whatever they want to and call it a church. No one can say that they are wrong, either. Or, worse yet, everyone can tell everyone else that they are wrong.

    Which is what Protestantsim is and does. In fact, you have no way of even knowing what NT Scripture and apostolic teaching are.

    Why would the Holy Spirit lead the Church one way for 1,500 years, and then through men like Calvin and Luther tell them that the Church has been wrong for most of that time?

    That is what a fallible church looks like. It looks like all the things you don’t even like in Protestantism. I really don’t think that Jesus meant to leave behind a fallible Church.

    Yes, a Church that needs correction at times. Yes, a Church that is full of fallen human beings. However, there has to be a core of infallibility to hold things together.

    Like

  240. Susan, “he says something about Protestantism by it’s nature tending towards liberalism”

    So how do you explain the Pope’s video included in today’s post?

    Protestants aren’t stupid, you know.

    Like

  241. Susan, “The only way I can point fingers is by comparing “what protestantism believes” in light of the dogma of the Catholic Church”

    Remember, when you point, three fingers are pointed back at you.

    Like

  242. Dan,

    Whenever I’m reading or listening to Catholic apologetics or something in think pertinent to the conversation here, I think to myself, ” oh, that might be good to bring to the OT!”, but when I do, it feels like I keep hitting a wall.
    I mean, I throw in something and you throw in something and so on and so on…….the project seems hopeless.

    I realize that Darryl, has probably been reading First Things longer than I and had probably already seen this article, but there’s always the chance I introduced something new, or something that deserves being revisted at the current time.

    I’ll read what you linked, my friend, but I will also try like the dickens to refrain from joining in.
    This is fun and informative, but also highly time consuming and frustrating.

    Wish you the best always,

    Susan

    Like

  243. Susan, I have previously read the Bottom piece. Note he wrote in 2008, with Evangelical Bush in the White House, Hollinger was interviewed in 2012 with Mainline Obama in the White House. Hard to handicap this years election, but Mainline Methodist Clinton (despite her flirtation with Doug Coe) has a good chance of continuing the run.

    There are two Mainline Churches within 5 minutes of where I live, driving in different directions. Both are active, vibrant congregations. Downtown, where I go to Church, the picture is more mixed. We are distinctively not Mainline, but all the others are. A couple are doing OK, I think the others are just hanging on until the real estate developers can buy them out. All I can figure is that liberals need a place to go to Church, too.

    That when they get there, the religion they hear wouldn’t meet Machen’s (or mine) definition of Christianity , I will freely grant. But the victory of liberal theology was complete, at the denominational level, many decades ago.it just took a long time to sort out the people in the pews

    I know you will not agree, but that theology took over your communion, too. I don’t see any point in arguing about what changed, and didn’t change, at VII. To me, and every cradle Catholic I know who is serious about their faith, the changes were and are obvious. (Some lean more traditional, some are more or less on board with the changes, but the older ones particularly are aware that the changes were obvious and dramatic.). Again, this has been discussed ad infinitum here and elsewhere.

    The more interesting question to me is how Churches deal with the loss of social prestige, cultural influence and political power that has already happened and is not yet complete. Some of my neo-Anabaptist friends think that is a good thing. Rod Dreher thinks the Benedict Option is the only refuge. I think the Church needs to focus on caring for souls and helping our neighbors right at our doorstep and not worry so much.

    I have been on a couple of new medications since just before Thanksgiving, and I feel they have really helped. If things were much better, I would almost be flourishing ☺ Thanks for your kind wishes.

    Like

  244. Mermaid, “If the Lord left behind a fallible church, then there can be no such thing as defining heresy.”

    Have you read Judges?

    “‘THERE HAS TO BE’ an Israel different than that!!!! Please God make it so (so that my conversion will still make sense to mmmmeeeeEEEEE)”

    Why not act like you’ve been a disciple of Christ before now?

    Like

  245. Dan, glad to hear you’re feeling better, but flourishing — with death on the horizon for all of us — is never an option, unless Jesus returns.

    Lord, come quickly.

    Like

  246. Susan, I had not seen your post of 9:16 when I replied re: the Bottom piece. I don’t want to in any way denigrate the worth of it, First Things (which I subscribed to for many years until Neuhaus died), or your interest in the point of view you find worthy of discussion.

    The point of my linking to the Christian Century piece was twofold:
    (1) Hollinger is one of the few reputable scholars who challenge the triumphalism of the typical Evangelical way of telling the Protestant post WW II story;

    (2) In my opinion, neither “side” has dealt very well with modernity, and the more important question is how to deal with the world, and particularly the country, we find ourselves in now.

    Besides, the Christian Century piece is short. ☺

    Like

  247. I’m not gonna say the bow tie was the give away. Nope not gonna say it. Not me. Not saying it. This is me not saying the bow tie told the whole story. Not doing it.

    Now the jacket, the jacket talks. And the jacket with the bow tie is a parade.

    Like

  248. Dan,

    Your views are straight forward and I appreciate your ecumenical ( or is it just gentlemanly). Either way you would be invited into my living room, good sir.

    However, I don’t see how protestantism can fix our our broken ecclesial relationship, in American the world.
    From your point of view Catholicism isn’t something we can unite under even though you grant that I have one particular communion that is different than all of protestantism. Iow’s how can protestantism even unite itself?
    You might not like or agree with the Catholic Church, but you recognize that it is unique. So if it has liberalism in its ranks, you see that the n ranks are in one body, correct?

    Darryl,

    (fingers in my ears) lalalalalala! He’s very learned and debonair. A real gentleman. Stop it.

    Like

  249. Susan, how unique is this?

    Wolff’s intention, Osborne tells her class, was to increase the education level of sisters teaching in Catholic schools. “But the school’s very existence was so radical that it ended up laying the groundwork for the first generation of academically trained Catholic women theologians,” she notes.

    Wolff’s story reveals the ingenuity, persistence and vision of a pioneering nun. It also is a testament to education and the way women have been and are continuing to change the face of Catholicism.

    We’re all moderns now. What made Rome unique was it’s opposition to modernity. If you want that kind of pre-vatican II RC’sm, you’re not going to get the unity you desire.

    Like

  250. “Susan, did you know that Tom Howard was not exactly straight?”

    Dr. Hart, I wish you the best, really I do, but this comment makes me wonder how I could have hung around here as long as I have.

    As for your last comment. No, simply untrue.

    Like

  251. Susan,

    I don’t mean to be flippant or short, but I am a Baptist, for over 50 years now. My ecclesiology is limited to the Church I attend. That does not preclude my being a good neighbor, and I do care about other folks’ Churches because I try to love my neighbor.

    I recognize that my views about the universal Church, invisible versus visible Church, etc. would be distinctly in the minority among the posters here, Catholic and Reformed, and I have never tried to argue for them here, and I won’t start now, but I do know why I believe what I believe on the subject. (As I may have mentioned before, I find DGH’s views on 2k congenial and of current use in my own Church as the baleful influence of folks like Keller keeps us on our toes, so that is why I keep coming.)

    I will take your kind personal remarks to mean that you think I am a gentleman. ☺

    Like

  252. @cvd who was better off epistemically: Judas who heard from God the Son directly or the gentile God fearer who came to believe the gospel after hearing it from an insincere preacher outside the church?

    Like

  253. Hello again Dan,

    A Baptist for fifty-years, that’s stability! 🙂

    I am almost 50 yrs old and I didn’t have that. Maybe it would have made a difference to my life if I would have had more of that myself. No, I’m sure it would have, but the ecclesial landscape would have still been there for me to contend with.
    But then the confusion was long before me. It was a mess before our great great great great grandfathers were born.
    My quest for truth would still have taken me on my journey, but at least I would have had some theological grounding.
    I was baptized in a Southern Baptised church in Alabama. Later, after I returned to the south from California, I saw signs around for the “Primitive”Baptist church. That conjured up pictures of old “quietists” sitting on long bone gray splintered benches being, primitive. My imagination included a big King James bible, but the real primitive apostolic church wouldn’t have had a complete bible.
    What was a primitive Baptist anyway, where did they.come from and how do I know that they are right?
    Then I started listening to Garrison Keiller and he’d talk about the Methodists and the Lutherans.
    I didn’t know who was right, but for the first time I started doubting that I was. It could he the other guy,since they also have a bible.
    Also was the realization that I could have been born a Methodist, a Lutheran, a Baptist, a Mormon, or a even a Catholic. Were we all Christian? How to know who was right, seriously plagued me.

    That was not your dilemma, but it was mine, and it was very scary.

    Anyways, that’s all past now and I am relieved and happy. Very pleased to hear that your medications are helping.
    I wish you a long long healthy life, and many more blessings. We all have about 80 yrs, give or take a few, and then the Lord returns for each of us. God is good to have given is life at all. May none of us waste another minute!

    Like

  254. Susan, that was an interesting article kind of summarizing the history of Protestantism in America.

    At this point in time, the religious left – which is made up mostly of aging baby boomers from mainline denominations who still have lots of political power – is quite strong. Don’t know how long that will last.

    Does Protestantism tend towards modernism? Hmmm. It does in the mainline churches. It’s still kind of a mixed bag, though. I’m not sure how long the Evangelical elements in the mainline churches will be able to hold out. I’m not sure how long Evangelicalism itself will be able to stay Evangelical.

    As Wheaton goes, so goes Evangelicalism it seems to me.

    It’s a weird age we’re living in.

    Like

  255. D. G. Hart
    Posted January 9, 2016 at 9:21 pm | Permalink
    Mermaid, “If the Lord left behind a fallible church, then there can be no such thing as defining heresy.”

    Have you read Judges?

    “‘THERE HAS TO BE’ an Israel different than that!!!! Please God make it so (so that my conversion will still make sense to mmmmeeeeEEEEE)”

    Why not act like you’ve been a disciple of Christ before now?>>>>

    I would love to respond to this, but I’m just a stupid Catholic now so I have no idea what you even mean. You are a Dr. and have studied in big, fancy universities. You win.

    More evidence that I belong in the Catholic Church.

    Like

  256. Sdb,

    If Christ or the Apostles materialized in your room and gave you unlimited time for iterative and definitive, normatively binding discussion, clarification, feedback, judgment on your understanding of divine revelation and truths, would you be in a better, equivalent, or worse epistemic position than you would be under a system rejecting the authority/ability to do so?

    Is a reader with James Joyce sitting next to him offering live commentary and feedback on finnegans wake in a better, equivalent, or less advantageous position regarding their certainty and surety than someone without any commenter or someone with a commenter lacking and rejecting the type of authority/ability Joyce had and would claim regarding his work?

    Like

  257. Mermaid, watch my lips.

    Where do we see an infallible church in the very book you consider infallible (Judges, for instance)? Why do you have a higher standard than God?

    The way you reason, A-Rod being traded from the Yankees to the Twins would be evidence that you belong to the Roman Catholic Church.

    Like

  258. James Young, “Is a reader with James Joyce sitting next to him offering live commentary and feedback on finnegans wake in a better position”

    Is a reader with the pope sitting next to him offering live commentary and feedback on the Bible in a better position”

    Once again, Pope is like the Mormon apostle.

    Except that no one sits next to the pope. Except that popes don’t write commentaries on the Bible. Except that popes speak about climate change and working with Hindus for human flourishing.

    Except James Young is out of touch with the pope he’d like to sit next to.

    Like

  259. Cletus,

    Re: Is it better to have unlimited face to face contact with Jesus.

    Ironically, Jesus said it was better for him to go away. So being able to ask Jesus unlimited clarification questions apparently isn’t better in Jesus’ mind, at least for now anyway.

    Like

  260. DGHart: You want to live in the Land of Chocolate. Even Homer Simpson didn’t believe in that.

    well…, Homer did.. until he awoke….

    brings to mind the counsel for the sleeping; not saying/knowing who is asleep, just that there must be some of, since there is the counsel, and the counsel is mercifully,speaking of the year of mercy

    .. Wake up… Revelation 3:2

    to me, helpful, here: http://www.spiritandtruth.org/teaching/Book_of_Revelation/commentary/htm/chapters/03.html#3.3.2

    Like

  261. Or here helpful to me too: http://www.gty.org/Resources/Sermons/66-11

    ….“Christ is saying the king, the mayor, whoever runs your city might take your name off the list for something you’ve done, but, believe Me, I will never take your name off My list. You see, He’s giving them encouragement, isn’t He?”

    “What do You mean by that? I will affirm that you belong to Me. In the post-Reformation period of 1517 to 1750, the church in terrible acts of excommunication separated souls from the church and consigned them to hell. They got heavy into excommunication. Here the Lord is simply saying…the world may excommunicate you, the dead churches may excommunicate you off their rolls, I will never do that. The Pope’s henchmen stood in the presence of the fearless preacher, Savanna Rolla(??), they said, “I separate you from the church militant and triumphant.” They said that to Savanna Rolla said, “From the church militant, yes. From the church triumphant, no.” You cannot be separated, you cannot be erased. “

    “On October 21, 1517 Martin Luther was excommunicated. Martin Luther’s name was blotted out of the church books. His soul was consigned to everlasting hell and damnation. Jesus is saying, they may take you out of their books, you pure people, you whose garments are not defiled, they may kick you out of their dead church, but I’ll never erase you out of My book.

    “That’s security. Rather, “I will confess your name before My Father and before His angels.” You remember the words of Jesus? “If you confess Me before men,” Matthew 10:32, “I’ll confess you before My Father who is in heaven.”

    “And then the final word in verse 6. “He who has an ear let him hear what the Spirit says to the churches.” You better listen, you better listen. Now listen very carefully. Are you listening? You dead people who aren’t saved, you’re dead in trespasses and sins? You’re going to be judged, you can’t hide in the church, the Lord knows you, He sees you, He knows your condition, He knows you’re dead, He’s coming in judgment. You indifferent sleepy saints, wake up, strengthen what remains. Remember, reestablish the doctrinal foundation, commit yourself to obey, repent from your sins. That’s the message to Sardis.”

    Like

  262. Susan, I run into folks who tell similar stories on almost a daily basis, certainly weekly. Many are in my Church. I don’t have an all encompassing answer to their search. All I know to offer is Jesus, the friend of sinners, and the Bible.

    Does my boat have epistemological and ontological leaks? Possibly, but I think I know where they might be. I just hope my fears that your boat is carrying too much excess baggage are groundless.

    (I should have added to one of the above posts that I profit from the discussion of Reformed theology that I find here. Any Baptist who knows the history of our Churches knows that some expression or other of Calvinism has never been far off the radar screen, from the very beginning.)

    Like

  263. Well guys,

    I need to focus on job &c. So this will be my last post until after the long winter/spring hibernation season. I wish you all well, including Susan, Mermaid, Cletus, and Tom (“wherever I may find him” — see DGH, I do pop culture), but also my fellow Protestant laborers.

    CVD: Nor did those followers under Christ or the Apostles in NT times. So did their authority/ability (that they also claimed) give their followers no epistemic advantage or “certainty for the beliefs they hold” or surer grounding than followers under those bodies/systems that lacked that type of authority/ability (and rejected claims to such authority/ability)?

    The epistemic advantage you seek (per previous conversation, per memory since thread is dead) is for “followers to be able to place their faith in statements offered as infallible.”

    The followers of Christ had no such ability, for they had to place faith in Christ’s statements as they remembered and understood them.

    Almost weekly, I have the experience of having a student approach me with a question: “Mr Cagle, I didn’t understand __________ in class.” When I look at ___________, it turns out that the student’s notes were incorrect. I know that these notes are incorrect because I have computer record of the classroom experience and can check.

    The moral here is that my statements do not always make it correctly into the notes and memories of students. But when they study, their notes and memories are what they have access to. They don’t have direct access to me.

    Certainly, Christ spoke infallible statements. But his followers had fallible memories, so their “class notes” containing various statements of Christ are fallible. Jesus’ followers did not have the ability to trust Jesus’ statements, but the propositions that they reconstructed from their memories of Jesus’ statements, as interpreted by them.

    So, the propositions they believe are provisionally true (conditioned upon being accurate memories and interpretations of Jesus’ sayings) to use your terminology, or are only 99% likely to be correct to use Mermaid’s terminology.

    Lest you argue that this is a picayune distinction, take note of how many times in the gospels that Jesus’ own disciples misunderstood what He said.

    Then take note of the textual transmission problems with Scripture.

    All of this points out the fact that when the Gospel authors infallibly recorded the words and deeds of Christ, they required the special work of the Spirit to do so.

    What is the conclusion? The “epistemic advantage” as you have defined it is not available to anyone who does not himself have an infallible memory and understanding of Jesus’ infallible sayings.

    Now.

    You may wish to argue in the future for a weaker kind of epistemic advantage, one in which hearing infallible statements increases the likelihood of believing the truth. That would be a really different kind of discussion than the one we’ve been having. In that discussion, you would need to concede that the Protestant is justified in placing faith in statements with a high probability of being infallible.

    But as long as you ding Protestants for believing statements that are provisionally true, as long as Mermaid continues to fuss about 99.99999% not being good enough, then we will continue to point out that you do not the epistemic advantage you want to have. You also believe statements that offered to you as being provisionally true, that have a non-zero probability of error for the simple reason that they are fallible copies of fallible translations of church statements.

    Summary: Jesus’ followers did not have unconditional knowledge of his infallible statements; hence, they did not have the epistemic advantage you require. They could not point at any statement X and say, “X is beyond question infallible”, because they did not know beyond question that X was spoken by Jesus. They could not offer their class notes as unprovisional, infallible truth.

    CVD to SDB: If Christ or the Apostles materialized in your room and gave you unlimited time for iterative and definitive, normatively binding discussion, clarification, feedback, judgment on your understanding of divine revelation and truths, would you be in a better, equivalent, or worse epistemic position than you would be under a system rejecting the authority/ability to do so?

    This question really reveals the weakness of your position. Think of how unrealistic this scenario is.

    (1) No-one in the history of the world has had this opportunity. But we all will someday — that’s called “heaven” (or “the eschaton”). Your question reveals that you want epistemic heaven on earth.

    (2) Related to this, we have to ask why God didn’t work things out as you suggest. Why *did* Jesus leave, so that the Spirit would come? Why in leaving did He not point to the Church as the one who would lead into all truth?

    (3) You assume that iterative processes always converge. This is actually very far from the truth. Google for Convergence issues with Newton’s Method.

    In our case, it is entirely possible that, given infinite time with Jesus, we might still misunderstand because of the limitations of human nature — whether sin nature or lack of omniscience.

    In fact, it is possible that we might misunderstand worse than someone without that time. SDB’s example of Judas is on-point here.

    (4) The fact that you rely on iteration with continual improvement of understanding simply shows that you implicitly agree with the premise of my rebuttal: No individual (unless he has infallible understanding) can point to proposition X and infallibly say, “Thus saith the Lord.” Without that ability, no individual can say that X is offered as infallible. Rather, X is offered on the condition that it is the word of God. X is offered as provisionally true.

    In short, you and Mermaid are in an epistemic pickle because you want too much. You have a “greedy epistemology”, so to speak, in which you are unsatisfied unless you can place faith in statements offered as infallible.

    This greedy epistemology is unrealistic for the reason seen above — without infallible understanding and transmission of statements, you personally cannot point to an infallible proposition X.

    The greedy epistemology is also perilous. It makes you vulnerable to the Cult Peril of placing faith in the teacher with the more extravagant claims.

    This is seen in your stated procedure for finding the true church: First, locate the churches who make claims to infallible authority and dogmatic pronouncements; Next, decide which one has the best claims. This procedure is perilous because it overlooks the possibility that the answer might be none of the above. It overlooks the possibility that the true church might be the one that makes fallible pronouncements, and is seen to be fallible so that the glory of Christ might have no competitor.

    As I depart, I thank you for your patience and persistent attempts to make an argument to a hostile audience. Although we have sparred and will probably do so again in the future, I admire you for making your case without rancor or abuse.

    Like

  264. Good morning Dan,

    I was just reading about the history of the Baptists in England,Europe, and the America’s. There has been many different versions, some with funny names(“Old two-seed ( Manachean)Baptists, “Dunkards” “Coloured”, “General” ( anti Trinitarian).
    If you belief that “yours” is the best one and you base that on its being pared-down or because it contains the residual of an earlier( almost first leader; i.e. Calvin) one might find a little more security in one’s epistemological foundations. If you are prone to question everything, you might wonder why you would trust a follower of a leader who was a follower of a leader…
    As for myself,I wanted to go back even further, to find out what the first church was like. What you call accretion is just maybe an iconclasts personal opinion? How do you know?
    I had not known about all the different Baptist splits and leaders. Smyth, Spillsbury, Taylor Hollings, Powell, Hall…etc, etc, etc…..

    Like MWF says, I learn things here:)

    But, we don’t have to argue all that. I know you prefer not too, and I need to get off this crazy treadmill:)
    Take care, Dan.

    Darryl,

    The man is married. He is learned and refined and articulate and humane; a beautiful masculine soul.
    In fact, super attractive.
    Your sources are skewed. And if any person has gay tendencies, I don’t let that keep me from hearning their arguments or caring about them. I certainly don’t mock them.

    Besides your” squirrel ” distraction kept you from addressing the argument. I get it, that you hate the Catholic Church no if, ands or buts. Arguments don’t disturb your peace.

    Like

  265. Susan, I don’t hate the RC church. Naive love of the church drives me batty. You might want to turn down the innocence. Did you see the pope’s video?

    Like

  266. Pedophile priests, cover-up, bad popes.

    Who’s naive. I own it, it’s part of the facts, but I refuse to let it block the view of…..

    ….. Jesus founded her, martyrs, saints, sacraments.

    Love Jesus and his mystical body.

    Like

  267. Jeff:
    But as long as you ding Protestants for believing statements that are provisionally true, as long as Mermaid continues to fuss about 99.99999% not being good enough, then we will continue to point out that you do not the epistemic advantage you want to have. >>>>

    It’s not good enough for the resurrection of Jesus Christ, and once again you are missing the point. Go back and check.

    We all have the same epistemic advantage on that one. It is infallible. It is absolute truth. There is no question about it. The Bible teaches without any doubt whatsoever that Christ rose from the dead.

    It does not matter if I understand it. it does not even matter if I believe it. It does not matter that you believe it to be only 99.9999999% sure.

    It is the Gospel. Take it or leave it. Believe it or don’t believe it, but it is infallible.

    If you say otherwise, that makes you a heretic.

    Like

  268. Susan, but I am listening to Jesus:

    As he sat on the Mount of Olives, the disciples came to him privately, saying, “Tell us, when will these things be, and what will be the sign of your coming and of the end of the age?” And Jesus answered them, “See that no one leads you astray. For many will come in my name, saying, ‘I am the Christ,’ and they will lead many astray. And you will hear of wars and rumors of wars. See that you are not alarmed, for this must take place, but the end is not yet. For nation will rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom, and there will be famines and earthquakes in various places. All these are but the beginning of the birth pains.

    “Then they will deliver you up to tribulation and put you to death, and you will be hated by all nations for my name’s sake. And then many will fall away and betray one another and hate one another. And many false prophets will arise and lead many astray. And because lawlessness will be increased, the love of many will grow cold. But the one who endures to the end will be saved. And this gospel of the kingdom will be proclaimed throughout the whole world as a testimony to all nations, and then the end will come. (Matthew 24:3-14 ESV)

    You seem to have your head in the sand. At least your shoulders are still free so you can shrug.

    Still no comment on the video. Don’t give up your day job.

    Like

  269. “The modern mind will accept nothing on authority, but will accept anything on no authority. Say that the Bible or the Pope says so and it will be dismissed without further examination. But preface your remark with “I think I heard somewhere,” or, try but fail to remember the name of some professor who might have said “such-and-such,” and it will be immediately accepted as an unshakable fact. ”

    — GK Chesterton

    Like

  270. Darryl,

    RCs dont sit next to the pope. They do sit within and under the church which claims a type of authority and ability Protestantism rejects. The contention from your side has been even if Rome has such an authority and ability, it confers no epistemic advantage or certainty for their beliefs or surer grounds than a system lacking and rejecting such authority and ability – in fact, no system in principle can confer such an advantage unless mindmelding occurs. My 2 examples were meant to see if those advancing such a position really believe it.

    Like

  271. Susan: “But, we don’t have to argue all that. I know you prefer not too, and I need to get off this crazy treadmill:)”

    Susan, I see no need to re-plow ground that has been thoroughly worked over on this blog, much less so many other places. I had hoped that posting the link to the Hollinger interview might cause you to raise a critical eyebrow towards the Bottoms piece, which in large part repeats the triumphalist narrative neo-evangelicals tell about the decline of the Mainline.

    If you, and TLM, are interested in discussing Protestantism’s responsibility for Modernity, I just can’t get terribly excited about that, though at one time in my life I thought Richard Weaver’s Ideas Have Consequences was a truly great book. Then I learned that lots of things have consequences.

    But if the way people practiced their religion 500 or so still matters, and I think it does (I am a Southerner, so the truth of Faulkner’s saying “The past isn’t over, it isn’t even Past” is my natural default position), might I make a suggestion that you and the sources you seem to want to bring into the conversation are too focused on the beginning of the Reformation ?

    Why was it felt necessary to put Erasmus on the Index? What were the consequences of that sort of mindset? The professor that taught the survey course in Renaissance and Reformation said once that with that act the RCC repudiated the Renaissance, not just the Reformation. With the invention of the printing press, the recovery of Europe’s population and economy from the Black Death, the increasing material prosperity brought about in large part by the age of discovery and other non- Religious factors, Europe would have stumbled its way to modernity without any contribution from any North German friar.

    But the whole narrative about “blaming” modernity on the Protestant Reformation, or thinkers like Scotus and Ockham, a theme trumpeted (or oboed☺) by Gilson, Weaver MacIntyre and Brad Gregory, is a truncated view of even intellectual history.

    I try to resist story telling about me, but in College (at a state University) I had the year long survey course in political theory under a very demanding professor with nary a mention of Aquinas. My first exposure to him was entirely derivative, through a work by John Courtney Murray that we studied in an interdisciplinary seminar. Why wasn’t he considered part of the canon? Maybe his absence back in those days was still a hangover from the RCC’s closing the windows by putting the likes of Erasmus on the Index.

    Text criticism has gotten a lot of brickbats here, but how might that field of study developed if one of its early practitioners hadn’t been anathematized? That the field was left to German Protestants isn’t something that RC’s should take any comfort in. Kind of like the old saw about the boy who murders his parents pleading for mercy because he is an orphan.

    That modernity happened I take as a given. The WAY it happened could have been a lot different. That it wasn’t can be blamed on Trent as much as Wittenberg, in my view. (BTW, something I have known as just a factoid for many years has just recently kind of grabbed my attention. Did you know that Reginald Pole, an Englishman and later Archbishop of Canterbury under Bloody Mary, came within one or two votes of being elected Pope? At the conclave, his opponents accused him of belief in justification by faith. Talk about a counterfactual waiting to have a novel written around it… There is a relatively new biography of him that is not yet published in the US, and I am going to see if the interlibrary loan folks can get it for me, but what I recall from college supplemented by what I have recently been able to find on the internet has left me with one over riding question: WTF? )

    As for your comments about Baptist history, we are, to borrow the title of a decent book, Not A Silent People. To me, that is a feature not a bug. I passed lots of Churches on the way to mine today, and one Synagogue. To me that is a Good Thing. If it is to you, thank a Baptist.

    Like

  272. Dan,

    Pole was part of the group supporting reconciliation efforts with Protestants at Regensburg, and was Contarini’s connection back in Rome. The compromise ended up being rejected by those from both sides, though Calvin was more agreeable than Luther to the proposal. Many Protestants today I don’t think would embrace Regensburg’s formulation and take issue with it even though it also didn’t fully reflect what was defined at Trent. Pole did apparently suffer some consternation over Trent’s final definition, but did submit to it and died in communion with Rome.

    Like

  273. @Robert and Jim,

    Cletus,

    Re: Is it better to have unlimited face to face contact with Jesus.

    Ironically, Jesus said it was better for him to go away. So being able to ask Jesus unlimited clarification questions apparently isn’t better in Jesus’ mind, at least for now anyway.

    Exactly, and the reason why Jesus says it is better for Him to go away is because the Spirit of truth will guide the apostles, and the apostles alone, in all the truth from the Trinity for the churches (John 16:7-15).

    This truth, written down in the apostolic era in the 1st C for the churches, authoritatively teaches what all Christians in their churches will ever need to know concerning the doctrinal and practical effects of the death-resurrection-ascension of the Christ for the present age.

    But as every doctrinally savvy Roman Catholic knows, Christ didn’t give the Spirit to the apostles (and the apostles alone) to guide them into all the truth for the churches, but instead believe the Spirit did not guide the apostles into all the truth and “fix” it by apostolic succession, and that the Son did not take the truth he gave to the Spirit from the Father, and that your bishops supply to your churches what the Spirit, in disobedience to the Son of the Father, didn’t.

    In other words, Roman Catholic theology is a denial of Christ’s promise to the apostles.

    Like

  274. James Young, “RCs dont sit next to the pope. They do sit within and under the church”

    Ouch. That’s gotta hurt, what with all those cathedrals and basilicas.

    “which claims a type of authority and ability Protestantism rejects”

    Wrong. Protestantism qualifies it. Roman Catholics also believe in fallible authority. Why else have they supported fascists?

    Like

  275. Dan,

    ….”but what I recall from college supplemented by what I have recently been able to find on the internet has left me with one over riding question: WTF? )”

    To quote Dr. Mitch….” Well ain’t you something.” Yes that acronymn caught my attention.
    Here I had you looking like Mark Twain. Now I envision you in tiedye, and more like Jerry Garcia.

    Honestly, it’s the existence of all the denominations that had me scratching my head and uttering something akin to that. 🙂
    Here’s the answer: We are justified by faith. In other words, one starts his journey by faith and ends his journey hanging onto faith in Jesus.
    No one is saved by works alone. We have to have faith and love God and our neighbor while avoiding evil and sin. What does that look like but right action and right words?

    Think more along the lines of “acts” rather than “works”. Is man saved by “acts”? Well if he sinfully acts is faith truly saving faith or is it dead faith.
    Yes, this is plowed territory. I believe in one church though, and real needed sacraments( I know you see the Lord’s supper as a memorial and baptism as a sign, but Christian history hasn’t been on your side in number of people or length of time).

    I will have to get back to you on all the rest.

    Like

  276. James Young, “Many Protestants today I don’t think would embrace Regensburg’s formulation and take issue with it even though it also didn’t fully reflect what was defined at Trent.”

    But some Protestants argue that Regensburg and the debates surrounding it suggest doctrine was still in process. Funny how development of doctrine could actually lead to Protestantism.

    How dare I. When of course for RC apologists development of doctrine only leads to Vatican 2. Trent was the justification by faith that Jesus founded.

    Like

  277. Susan, more Willie Nelson than Jerry Garcia, though I don’t share his taste in herbs.

    Back to you, too, on the rest. Man doesn’t live by bread alone, but it is past time for my evening meal.

    Like

  278. D. G. Hart
    Posted January 10, 2016 at 7:27 pm | Permalink
    Mermaid, “the Bible or the Pope”

    Well, that’s more like it.>>>>>>

    I am not the one who has been arguing that there is a ridiculously slight possibility that the dead body of Jesus might be found. I assume His remains by now.

    Your team has argued that.

    So, what do you guys mean by the word “infallible”, as in “Scripture is the only infallible rule of faith and practice” ?

    Those are your beliefs. What do those words mean? If you don’t know, then just say so.

    If you don’t believe it quite the way the WCF meant it back in the day, then just say so?

    Like

  279. Oh! OH! After reading all of these contentious blog threads about protestants vs. papists for months/years now it suddenly occurred to me by some, some (oh, help me), some special divine extra-biblical revelation that what the real solution to this problem really is (though it’s been surreptitiously lurking in the background all along)! The Vatican simply needs to apply for and adopt Six Sigma Certification for everything coming out of pope’s mouth! That way there can be no doubts what so ever about anything delivered to the public, “manufactured” or otherwise! Brilliant!

    Like

  280. D. G. Hart
    Posted January 10, 2016 at 2:46 pm | Permalink
    Susan, I don’t hate the RC church. Naive love of the church drives me batty.>>>>>

    Taking out your anger on Susan doesn’t exactly make you look good, let alone sane.

    Like

  281. Susan, re: yours of 7:30

    I take it as a given that your conversion to Roman Catholicism was motivated for the reasons that you stated, in the referenced post and elsewhere. I am not trying to argue you out of those motives or any decision you have made based on them. You are no threat to me. (Oprah, on the other hand…) I am, in all good faith, trying to find a way to discuss with you a topic that you expressed an interest in, Protestantism’s role in the development (but don’t you mean blame?) of Modernity, that at least stands a chance of not being threatening to any of your core beliefs. Take it as a given that I respect your beliefs.

    Like

  282. Mermaid, you may be familiar with this (on what I believe about the Bible):

    1. Although the light of nature, and the works of creation and providence do so far manifest the goodness, wisdom, and power of God, as to leave men unexcusable; yet are they not sufficient to give that knowledge of God, and of his will, which is necessary unto salvation. Therefore it pleased the Lord, at sundry times, and in divers manners, to reveal himself, and to declare that his will unto his church; and afterwards, for the better preserving and propagating of the truth, and for the more sure establishment and comfort of the church against the corruption of the flesh, and the malice of Satan and of the world, to commit the same wholly unto writing: which maketh the Holy Scripture to be most necessary; those former ways of God’s revealing his will unto his people being now ceased.

    2. Under the name of Holy Scripture, or the Word of God written, are now contained all the books of the Old and New Testaments, which are these:

    Of the Old Testament:

    Genesis II Chronicles Daniel
    Exodus Ezra Hosea
    Leviticus Nehemiah Joel
    Numbers Esther Amos
    Deuteronomy Job Obadiah
    Joshua Psalms Jonah
    Judges Proverbs Micah
    Ruth Ecclesiastes Nahum
    I Samuel The Song of Songs Habakkuk
    II Samuel Isaiah Zephaniah
    I Kings Jeremiah Haggai
    II Kings Lamentations Zechariah
    I Chronicles Ezekiel Malachi
    Of the New Testament:

    The Gospels Galatians The Epistle
    according to Ephesians of James
    Matthew Philippians The first and
    Mark Colossians second Epistles
    Luke Thessalonians I of Peter
    John Thessalonians II The first, second,
    The Acts of the to Timothy I and third Epistles
    Apostles to Timothy II of John
    Paul’s Epistles to Titus The Epistle
    to the Romans to Philemon of Jude
    Corinthians I The Epistle to The Revelation
    Corinthians II the Hebrews of John
    All which are given by inspiration of God to be the rule of faith and life.

    3. The books commonly called Apocrypha, not being of divine inspiration, are no part of the canon of the Scripture, and therefore are of no authority in the church of God, nor to be any otherwise approved, or made use of, than other human writings.

    4. The authority of the Holy Scripture, for which it ought to be believed, and obeyed, dependeth not upon the testimony of any man, or church; but wholly upon God (who is truth itself) the author thereof: and therefore it is to be received, because it is the Word of God.

    5. We may be moved and induced by the testimony of the church to an high and reverent esteem of the Holy Scripture. And the heavenliness of the matter, the efficacy of the doctrine, the majesty of the style, the consent of all the parts, the scope of the whole (which is, to give all glory to God), the full discovery it makes of the only way of man’s salvation, the many other incomparable excellencies, and the entire perfection thereof, are arguments whereby it doth abundantly evidence itself to be the Word of God: yet notwithstanding, our full persuasion and assurance of the infallible truth and divine authority thereof, is from the inward work of the Holy Spirit bearing witness by and with the Word in our hearts.

    6. The whole counsel of God concerning all things necessary for his own glory, man’s salvation, faith and life, is either expressly set down in Scripture, or by good and necessary consequence may be deduced from Scripture: unto which nothing at any time is to be added, whether by new revelations of the Spirit, or traditions of men. Nevertheless, we acknowledge the inward illumination of the Spirit of God to be necessary for the saving understanding of such things as are revealed in the Word: and that there are some circumstances concerning the worship of God, and government of the church, common to human actions and societies, which are to be ordered by the light of nature, and Christian prudence, according to the general rules of the Word, which are always to be observed.

    7. All things in Scripture are not alike plain in themselves, nor alike clear unto all: yet those things which are necessary to be known, believed, and observed for salvation, are so clearly propounded, and opened in some place of Scripture or other, that not only the learned, but the unlearned, in a due use of the ordinary means, may attain unto a sufficient understanding of them.

    8. The Old Testament in Hebrew (which was the native language of the people of God of old), and the New Testament in Greek (which, at the time of the writing of it, was most generally known to the nations), being immediately inspired by God, and, by his singular care and providence, kept pure in all ages, are therefore authentical; so as, in all controversies of religion, the church is finally to appeal unto them. But, because these original tongues are not known to all the people of God, who have right unto, and interest in the Scriptures, and are commanded, in the fear of God, to read and search them, therefore they are to be translated into the vulgar language of every nation unto which they come, that, the Word of God dwelling plentifully in all, they may worship him in an acceptable manner; and, through patience and comfort of the Scriptures, may have hope.

    9. The infallible rule of interpretation of Scripture is the Scripture itself: and therefore, when there is a question about the true and full sense of any Scripture (which is not manifold, but one), it must be searched and known by other places that speak more clearly.

    10. The supreme judge by which all controversies of religion are to be determined, and all decrees of councils, opinions of ancient writers, doctrines of men, and private spirits, are to be examined, and in whose sentence we are to rest, can be no other but the Holy Spirit speaking in the Scripture.

    When it comes to the resurrection, I believe it and am sure toast without it. But because I don’t believe that every Tom, Dick and Harry who the Vatican wants to elevate to sainthood to recognize some national group I have to admit that the resurrection is not exactly something I believe by sight. Only by faith.

    But get this, you’re the one who elevates infallibility to the status of the resurrection. If the pope is fallible, if the resurrection didn’t happen, Mermaid goes Nietzsche.

    Like

  283. Dan, I respect the respect.

    Could it be though that Susan and other converts have trouble discussing the history of Protestantism and Roman Catholicism because a certain narrative is so bound up with their reasons for converting? What if, for instance, the problem of modernity is not Protestantism? What if it’s bigger than that? But what happens if you decided to align (mind you, you were already “saved” so you’re not converting with your eternal destiny in view) with Roman Catholicism to avoid a religion that brought you modernity? And then you find out it didn’t do that?

    How do you back up?

    Like

  284. Dan,

    Have not read either work though theyve been on my radar along with Fenlons work (which Mayer and Edwards interact with). Most of my info on Regensburg (and Pole by extension) came from Gleason’s book on Contarini which is freely available online by UC Press.

    Like

  285. I do have mercy on you, Brother Hart. I believe that you can do better, especially since Susan has given you good, honest answers.

    She shows herself to be quite able and willing to engage in conversations at a very high level of knowledge and understanding.

    She has given you no reason to go batty.

    Like

  286. D.G. Hart:
    When it comes to the resurrection, I believe it and am sure toast without it.>>>>

    I agree. Thank you for the direct answer. My question and concern has been consistent. What about the resurrection of Jesus Christ? That cannot be provisional knowledge and infallible knowledge at the same time. If it is not infallible knowledge, as you say, you are toast. 😉 We all are. I am toast without it.

    It is the Gospel. Thank you.

    Like

  287. Noon: @Robert and Jim,Cletus,Re: Is it better to have unlimited face to face contact with Jesus.Ironically, Jesus said it was better for him to go away. So being able to ask Jesus unlimited clarification questions apparently isn’t better in Jesus’ mind, at least for now anyway.
    Exactly, and the reason why Jesus says it is better for Him to go away is because the Spirit of truth will guide the apostles, and the apostles alone, in all the truth from the Trinity for the churches (John 16:7-15).

    Just to clarify noon, Jesus said it was ‘to our advantage for Him to go away’ so that, by His death and resurrection to the right hand of the Father, we would have forgiveness of sins, eternal life, and the indwelling Holy Spirit – God dwelling in us always, empowering us, witnessing to us about the truth of Jesus completed work (which He had to go away to do) according to His plan -via the means of His word; and to accomplish God’s purpose to conform us to Christ’s image.

    Like

  288. Jeff,

    Since you apparently will be mia for a while, I wont engage your reply at this time except to point out your answer to both my questions in the christ/apostles and joyce illustrations appears to be no, such people would have no epistemic advantage. And similarly, your students apparently have no more advantage after your guidance and correction than they did beforehand, given you never mindmeld with them. If you truly believe the above, then there will be little hope for progress to be made.

    Like

  289. Dan,

    I read your latest comment and wrote a long response but lost it.
    I will try again to respond at another time.

    Tonight while watching a marvelous movie, I felt bad about my “Garcia” comment. Heck, I hardly know who the Greatful Dead are. I grew up listening to Willie Nelson.

    Just letting you know I intend to get back to you:)

    Susan

    Like

  290. Darryl,

    “Could it be though that Susan and other converts have trouble discussing the history of Protestantism and Roman Catholicism because a certain narrative is so bound up with their reasons for converting? What if, for instance, the problem of modernity is not Protestantism? What if it’s bigger than that? But what happens if you decided to align (mind you, you were already “saved” so you’re not converting with your eternal destiny in view) with Roman Catholicism to avoid a religion that brought you modernity? And then you find out it didn’t do that?”

    I can assure you that I converted because I literally had no place else to go. This is it, the end of the line. I converted because knowledge that the Church is what she claims to be and refusing this truth will cause me to lose my salvation( why I would willfully deny it, I don’t know).
    I know the Church of the Apostles was founded by Christ as surely as I know that Jesus is God.

    The causes of Modernism could be a very interesting discussion but unfortunately ,for me, I can’t devote much time to it.
    I was able to break away cold turkey from Facebook but OLTS has been a glass more difficult to put down.
    If I respond, it will be hit or miss and only one day a week.

    Like

  291. Mermaid, you think vd, is great. You think Susan is great. You think a universalistic pope is great.

    You would be plausible if you ever criticized someone on the Roman Catholic Yankees. Otherwise, you sound like a cheer leader.

    No offense, but I bet you don’t have the body for it.

    Like

  292. Mermaid, duh.

    You really need to go back to high school. You show that you haven’t grasped a single point Jeff made in the epistemology seminar.

    Here’s a basic category: my believing something doesn’t make it true.

    If you could grasp that point, you might argue better. You might also be tolerant.

    Like

  293. Susan, but the church to which you trust your salvation says that you can be saved outside the church.

    Get this, it says there are other places to go. What about “brethren” don’t you understand?

    Even you have refused to tell me that I am not saved by finding somewhere “else to go.”

    The real discussion of modernism for you should start with Vatican 2. You’d see strong similarities to the Auburn Affirmation.

    Actually, you wouldn’t. Hopeless.

    Like

  294. @Ali,

    Just to clarify noon, Jesus said it was ‘to our advantage for Him to go away’ so that, by His death and resurrection to the right hand of the Father, we would have forgiveness of sins, eternal life, and the indwelling Holy Spirit – God dwelling in us always, empowering us, witnessing to us about the truth of Jesus completed work (which He had to go away to do) according to His plan -via the means of His word; and to accomplish God’s purpose to conform us to Christ’s image.

    Ali, next you’ll be claiming you walked on the moon:

    You just topped Jesus, not a shabby feat for a gal and her keyboard.

    He said,

    “But I tell you the truth, it is to your advantage that I go away…”

    Why?

    …for if I do not go away, the Helper will not come to you; but if I go, I will send Him to you (John 16:7).

    Why mention the Helper coming to the apostles, Jesus? He goes on to say,

    “But when He, the Spirit of truth, comes, He will guide you into all the truth; for He will not speak on His own initiative, but whatever He hears, He will speak; and He will disclose to you what is to come. He will glorify Me, for He will take of Mine and will disclose it to you. All things that the Father has are Mine; therefore I said that He takes of Mine and will disclose it to you” (John 16:13-15).

    “Why, I’ve driven the lunar rover.”

    Like

  295. Noon: You just topped Jesus, not a shabby feat for a gal and her keyboard.. Why mention the Helper coming to the apostles, Jesus? He goes on to say, “But when He, the Spirit of truth, comes, He will guide you into all the truth; for He will not speak on His own initiative, but whatever He hears, He will speak; and He will disclose to you what is to come. He will glorify Me, for He will take of Mine and will disclose it to you. All things that the Father has are Mine; therefore I said that He takes of Mine and will disclose it to you” (John 16:13-15).

    Morning noon. Very funny! I’ve seen that before and that comedian is so funny, pretty much always. That is definitely us – I mean me…. and I mean you – I say, if you only see me and not you in it, then well… I think you are trying to top Jesus. So there! I am just a bible quoted and cut-and -paster.

    I think I previously may have sent commentary on thoughts on how that applies to all of us –so just saying/clarifying the same again….why He also mentioned the Helper coming to the apostles, recorded for us – so that, they and then, by His word, through them, and then only by the power of the Spirit, we also, would begin to see ever more clearly the ‘ADVANTAGE to us’….that by His death and resurrection to the right hand of the Father, we would have forgiveness of sins, eternal life, and the indwelling Holy Spirit – God dwelling in us always, empowering us, witnessing to us about the truth of Jesus completed work (which He had to go away to do) according to His plan -via the means of His word; and to accomplish God’s purpose to conform us to Christ’s image.

    Now, He continues to display His glory that…”Through those whose proclaim His message and the preaching of His own recorded word, not in persuasive words of wisdom, He demonstrates it is of the Spirit and of His power showing our faith rests not on the wisdom of men, but on the power of God.

    “Yet we do speak wisdom among those who are mature; a wisdom, however, not of this age nor of the rulers of this age, who are passing away; but we speak God’s wisdom in a mystery, the hidden wisdom which God predestined before the ages to our glory; 8 the wisdom which none of the rulers of this age has understood; for if they had understood it they would not have crucified the Lord of glory; 9 but just as it is written,“THINGS WHICH EYE HAS NOT SEEN AND EAR HAS NOT HEARD,AND which HAVE NOT ENTERED THE HEART OF MAN, ALL THAT GOD HAS PREPARED FOR THOSE WHO LOVE HIM.”10 For to us God revealed them through the Spirit; for the Spirit searches all things, even the depths of God. 11 For who among men knows the thoughts of a man except the spirit of the man which is in him? Even so the thoughts of God no one knows except the Spirit of God. 12 Now we have received, not the spirit of the world, but the Spirit who is from God, so that we may know the things freely given to us by God, 13 which things we also speak, not in words taught by human wisdom, but in those taught by the Spirit, combining spiritual thoughts with spiritual words.14 But a natural man does not accept the things of the Spirit of God, for they are foolishness to him; and he cannot understand them, because they are spiritually appraised. 15 But he who is spiritual appraises all things, yet he himself is appraised by no one. 16 For WHO HAS KNOWN THE MIND OF THE LORD, THAT HE WILL INSTRUCT HIM? But we have the mind of Christ.”1 Cor 2:4-16

    I’m not part of the mutually exclusive club –but, by His power, believe the SUM of the Lord’s word (and yes, nothing added to it) is truth (Psalm 119:160). This works toward our chief end – to glorify God and enjoy Him forever. So, you also, please do not try to top God –Father, Jesus, Spirit.

    Like

  296. ps, in your disagreeing, you don’t seem to really talk to clete that way, so I’m wondering if it has to do with being ‘a gal and her keyboard’ ?

    Like

  297. D.G. Hart:
    You really need to go back to high school. You show that you haven’t grasped a single point Jeff made in the epistemology seminar>>>>

    Oh, I think I get it quite well. What Jeff is saying is nonsense when applied to infallible truths such as the absolute, irrefutable fact that Jesus Christ rose from the dead.

    It’s right there in your only infallible rule of faith and practice. The case is laid out clearly in Scripture. Anyone can read it and decide if they believe it or not. At the very least, anyone can read it and know that Christianity stands or falls on the resurrection of Jesus Christ from the dead.

    It’s not rocket science.

    Like

  298. DGH: Perhaps your characterization of Susan and the way she interacts with history is right, but I hope not. For me, nothing I have read in a history book has ever caused anything like a crisis of faith.( Reading Nietzsche as a19 year old did). Hard for me to imagine how a broken down old lawyers musings on the subject in an internet com box would be a threat to anyone’s faith, but the world does change, even if we are left as far away from flourishing as we have ever been.

    But Catholics aren’t the only ones who peddle law office history about this period. (Or other periods. Lincoln was a master at it: See his Cooper Union speech. )

    That is not a personal remark, by the way. I caused TVD to go ballistic when I said that in your published works you played with your cards face up. I stand by that judgment. As far as I can tell, your reviews of recently published works outside of your sub-specialty, like Oakley, are fair. What more can a curious reader ask?

    And, btw, I do intend to read Oakley this year.I would have likely missed him had it not been for OL.

    Like

  299. Mermaid, “anyone can read it and know that Christianity stands or falls on the resurrection of Jesus Christ from the dead.”

    So why do you dig in your heels over infallibility?

    And why does the pope produce a video recommending the world’s faiths — you know, the ones that don’t believe in the resurrection of Jesus from the dead?

    Like

  300. Dan, I have been thinking a lot about the “this is the church Christ founded” meme. I may post about it so I don’t want to up my chits here. But there does seem to be something consoling and even pride-producing about that claim. Why wouldn’t you want to join the congregation where Jesus was the original pastor?

    But to think about the tie between the past and the present that way is simply dumbfounding. Does anyone really think Brazil is the country the Portuguese founded?

    Like

  301. D. G. Hart
    Posted January 11, 2016 at 11:38 am | Permalink
    Mermaid, “anyone can read it and know that Christianity stands or falls on the resurrection of Jesus Christ from the dead.”

    So why do you dig in your heels over infallibility?

    And why does the pope produce a video recommending the world’s faiths — you know, the ones that don’t believe in the resurrection of Jesus from the dead?>>>>>

    Well, you have not yet shown how you know that 1.) Scripture is infallible 2.) it is the only infallible rule of faith and practice 3.) that the WCF got the canon of Scripture right.

    The WCF is fallible. What infallible source are you using to establish 1.) 2.) and 3.)?

    It is you guys who have barely begun – or not begun at all.

    Like

  302. (A different) Dan:
    As for your comments about Baptist history, we are, to borrow the title of a decent book, Not A Silent People. To me, that is a feature not a bug. I passed lots of Churches on the way to mine today, and one Synagogue. To me that is a Good Thing. If it is to you, thank a Baptist.>>>>>

    Martha Steward good. 😉

    Let’s look at this a bit. I don’t really know if modernity is still a “thing.” So, I’m not sure how relevant it is to talk about it in the present tense.

    However, ideas do have consequences. Here is one idea that has had tremendous consequences.
    That is the idea that there are many different “Churches” instead of one “Church.” That is a game changer.

    That is indeed the result of Protestantism.

    Like

  303. “Susan, but the church to which you trust your salvation says that you can be saved outside the church.

    Get this, it says there are other places to go. What about “brethren” don’t you understand?

    Even you have refused to tell me that I am not saved by finding somewhere “else to go.”

    The real discussion of modernism for you should start with Vatican 2. You’d see strong similarities to the Auburn Affirmation.

    Actually, you wouldn’t. Hopeless.”

    Darryl,

    “Who” is calling you a separated brother? ” Separate” from whom are you? Where could you go to and the status of being “separated”? Separted from the Church, that’s who.. My little gray cells are working just fine, thank you very much.

    The. Church isnt calling you ” the other denomination across the street: as if you were a competitor of rival. It doesnt see anyone as a threat to her existence. Christians within her leave this life, but the Church is the entrance to Heaven, so she will always be here. Not changing in doctrine, but.developing.
    Have you been baptised? If you have been then you are a Catholic( one faith, one baptism , one church), and now have a way to obtain heaven. Jesus gave this to us, through his church.
    Modernism didn’t touch this. What it did was make it harder for people to believe that Christianity wasn’t a democracy, or an internal subjective determination of one’s wishes or
    even a study of it’s artifacts for the purpose of patchworking a new thing.

    Like

  304. Also, Darryl(and Dan too) I answer back with what MRS just said prior to me( see above). She is the lady with who to discuss the effects of Modernism.

    I want to.be outta here.

    MWF and CVD are the people best able to take up this conversation.

    Like

  305. Autocorrect put in MRS when I typed MWF. You probably figured that out 🙂

    Btw, the movie I watched last night was Keys to the Kingdom” starring Gregory Peck. I recommend it. Good movie!

    Like

  306. If Christ or the Apostles materialized in your room and gave you unlimited time for iterative and definitive, normatively binding discussion, clarification, feedback, judgment on your understanding of divine revelation and truths, would you be in a better, equivalent, or worse epistemic position than you would be under a system rejecting the authority/ability to do so?

    The problem with your question is that its premises are fundamentally flawed.

    First, what system rejects the authority/ability of God to do the things you listed?

    Second, if the apostle who happened to materialize in my room was Judas, I’m not sure I would be in such great shape. What do you think? If an angel or apostle materialized in my room and made claims that contradicted the scripture, we would have a problem…no? You keep mentioning “Christ or the Apostles” as if they are interchangeable. They aren’t. God (the Father, Son, and Holy Spirit) are divine and what they say is true by definition and is thus infallible. Divine revelation – from a prophet, apostle, or some random Physician is infallible because what they wrote did not have its origin in human will but God as they were carried along by the Holy Spirit. But prophets and apostles are not themselves infallible. They got lots of things wrong. How do you know when they are infallible and when they aren’t? Jesus kept pointing to “as it is written”. Further, many prophets likely did not understand the full impact of what they wrote. Would you be better off learning your Christology from Isaiah or Calvin?

    Third, I would only be in a better place if I was given ears that could hear, eyes that could see, etc… No matter how much time I have with God the Son, if I have ears that don’t hear, etc… it won’t do me any good. Satan has that advantage right? Yet he trembles… Since the Holy Spirit is the author of scripture (2Pet again), it seems having him working in our heart to believe and to will what is written in it is necessary and sufficient. Of course he has ordained teachers, etc…. no one disputes that. I don’t see how adding this extra layer of purported “infallibility” some of the time, under the right (ever evolving) conditions, about certain things (though never infallibly defined) fixes anything. I certainly do not see evidence of that in the impact of the lives of those who have access to this purportedly infallible extra middle man and those who do not.

    Is a reader with James Joyce sitting next to him offering live commentary and feedback on finnegans wake in a better, equivalent, or less advantageous position regarding their certainty and surety than someone without any commenter or someone with a commenter lacking and rejecting the type of authority/ability Joyce had and would claim regarding his work?

    Depends on how smashed Joyce was at the time I suppose…HA! Of course, Joyce was the author. So the analogue for our discussion would be the Holy Spirit. The question really is whether one is better off with Joyce (who for the sake of this conversation foresaw all the needs of his readers he wanted to enlighten) or with one of Joyce’s student’s, student’s, student’s…..student telling us what Joyce really meant. Not saying it is worthless, but pretty sure that the student of the student of the student …. of the student of Joyce could get things mixed up. In fact there may be better interpreters of Joyce who lack the lineage…no? But sometimes the fans of novels really do know more about the novel than the author…I seem to recall Rowling (or was it the writers of one of TV shows like Lost) talking about how some of the fans have studied the books more carefully than they and seem to know the intricacies (annoyingly) better than they. Of course, when your author is the omniscient creator of all things that won’t be an issue. But the infallible words passed on by a fallible vessel may not necessarily be best understood by that fallible vessels…

    By the way, I must have missed something about the whole mind meld bit. I think I asked about it before and someone might have said what you were talking about, but I still have no idea. I’m not really interested in pursuing it though…

    If you’ve got some new insight that you think can break this impasse, that’s great, but two crashed threads and several thousand comments later, I don’t have the energy (or interest really) to keep going.

    Like

  307. @Topper,

    I think I previously may have sent commentary on thoughts on how that applies to all of us –so just saying/clarifying the same again….why He also mentioned the Helper coming to the apostles, recorded for us – so that, they and then, by His word, through them, and then only by the power of the Spirit, we also, would begin to see ever more clearly the ‘ADVANTAGE to us’

    So correcting Jesus wasn’t enough? You top the apostle John, too?

    http://dilbert.com/search_results?terms=Topper

    You know better who the advantaged ones were in the upper room?

    I would have put ‘advantaged’ in all caps but i don’t like to scream at gals behind keyboards.

    Like

  308. Lawyer Dan,

    DGH, not all Landmarkists are Baptists.

    And I thought there was nothing new under the sun. Can you give more info?

    Like

  309. Susan, so I do have some place to go. My point. Thanks. (invalidates your point that you had nowhere to go).

    “Modernism didn’t touch this. What it did was make it harder for people to believe that Christianity wasn’t a democracy, or an internal subjective determination of one’s wishes or even a study of it’s artifacts for the purpose of patchworking a new thing.”

    Obviously, you’re not reading your holy father. He wants the church to be more democratic — why did the bishops ask for the laity’s input on marriage and the family.

    And why did he counsel the Lutheran to let conscience decide about taking communion in an RC church? Sounds like “internal subjective determination” to me.

    Have you read any history of Vatican 2? It looks like sausage.

    Like

  310. All I can say ( to you) is that it she is still apostolic and has a magesterium. What did the synod on the family yield that was disconcerting? You, I remember, as well as many Catholics were concerned about that meeting. Well, what changed?That is something to ponder, yes?

    You said before that you don’t hate the RC. I’m glad of this for the sake of us all getting along nicely, but if she is wrong, she is anti -Jesus and leading people astray by her official teaching( the Catholic Church never teaches the reformed notion of forensic righteousness).
    You didn’t say that you don’t hate Catholics, you specifically said that you don’t hate the RC. But you aren’t indifferent because saying that you don’t hate means that you like the RC.
    I don’t hate protestants, but I do not like the phenomenon of “many churches”.
    Maybe you aren’t inching closer, only God knows, but I can’t figure out what your objection(s) still are if you don’t consider her enough of a liar or a threat, to remain outside. Maybe you are more modernly interdenomination? The Church isn’t that, however.
    There will forever be one church through time. And you are welcome to come aboard( your bowtie would fit in nicely.This welcome is not really mine to offer. “I did not make it, though it is making me. It is the very truth of God and not the invention of any man.” I am just one of so many passenger she picked up on her way through history. I was drowning in a ocean, not of religious pluralism, but of ecclesial deism. See, the situation is a scandal to the world.

    Best to you Darryl my best frenemy,

    Susan

    Like

  311. Let’s look at this a bit. I don’t really know if modernity is still a “thing.” So, I’m not sure how relevant it is to talk about it in the present tense.

    I can assure you modernity still exists…

    However, ideas do have consequences. Here is one idea that has had tremendous consequences.
    That is the idea that there are many different “Churches” instead of one “Church.” That is a game changer. That is indeed the result of Protestantism.

    I wonder… that idea had been around for quite awhile and never seemed to get anywhere until the printing press, mass literacy, and the rise of the nation-state. Can you have the goods of modernity (vaccines, books, freedom of religion, women’s rights, mass agriculture) without the bad (cults, ssm, MTV, women’s rights, and mass agriculture…I kid, I kid!)? It seems to me that the critics of modernity are utopian in their own pessimistic sort of way. Can Novak(ian?) conservative catholicism exist without an environment that encourages a thorough going cafeteria catholicism? I remain unconvinced.

    Like

  312. Susan, All you can say?

    “I don’t hate protestants, but I do not like the phenomenon of “many churches”.”

    Got it.

    But you haven’t told how you like “many bishops.” I wonder especially about the German ones.

    Look, Susan, you seem like a nice person — maybe too nice — but you can’t keep throwing the “many” stone at us while you never address (aside from a shrug) the chaos that is your own communion. You’re grip on certainty and salvation seems way too dependent on YOU being right. The evidence sure does back up your claim.

    In fact, that’s the entire point of my posts about RC’sm. We see things that Bryan and the Jasons (and Susan) don’t talk about. It sure seems like they don’t talk about them because they don’t jive with their “conversion” experience.

    Like

  313. No really. I can spot the wrong theology. Aquinas helps.as does the catechism.
    You know when people depart from your confessions, why not understand that I can do the same.
    I am not too nice as in naive, If that is what you mean.

    Now I just told you how I spot liberalism and progress that leaves behind what it should conserve. Why don’t you take that as a good answer? I could ratio “bad bishop” on my arm, but that wouldn’t help it sink in anymore. I told you that I know all about that and Old is before I concerted.
    Maybe your reason is private, because I have addressed your difficulties and given sufficient answers.

    I will back off.

    Take care,

    Like

  314. Susan, so you make judgments on your own. That’s what Protestants do as you admit.

    Where’s infallibility? What if your judgments are wrong? What if you disagree with other Roman Catholics? Where’s the unity? And where is the advantage of having one pope when Roman Catholics can be (are) as divided as Protestants.

    You keep claiming that Rome fixes Protestantism’s deficiencies. You claim that without the church you’d have skepticism. But now you claim that you are strong enough to make determinations that should be reserved for a pope (unless all that free thought gums up the works).

    Like

  315. NOon, not sure what you know about American Baptist history, so I don’t want to appear patronizing, but the Landmark movement held that there was an unbroken chain of Christians who were more or less Baptists from the time of Jesus forward. Or John the Baptist. It may be that the book that they are best known for, The Bloody Trail, is still in print (they are still out there, particularly in the Southwest, and have an association that may or may not answer to the name denomination- these folks are very sensitive to things like that.) The claim to be the Church that Jesus founded is not exclusive to Catholics.
    Lawyer Dan has retired and considers himself in recovery.

    Like

  316. Hi Dan,

    Am familiar with Landmarkism and interact regularly with one Landmark pastor. What I didn’t know was that there were non-Baptistic Landmarkers, unless I misunderstood your prior. If so, please tell me more.

    That book, The Bloody Trail, is one that present day Landmarkers would only read in secret:

    http://www.amazon.com/gp/product/1937165574

    Congratulations on retirement. My Dad retired several years ago from practicing for 50 years. (practice never did make perfect)

    Like

  317. CVD, thanks. A cousin teaches at a close by Community College, and they have Edwards, so I will start with that, to avoid the three week limit on interlibrary loans. (Renewals are a 50/50 proposition)

    I have seen reviews of the Gleason book, thanks for reminding me of it.

    Like

  318. NOoN, the comment was in jest.

    Though now that I think about, maybe a joint worship service with the RC converts who claim to be members of the Church Jesus Founded and the Baptists who make the same claim would be appropriate. ☺

    Like

  319. Noon: I would have put ‘advantaged’ in all caps but i don’t like to scream at gals behind keyboards.

    funny Dilbert cartoons Noon. Did you note topper was a guy.
    Anyway, ok, I’ll speak of ADVANTAGE as advantage. And speaking of toppers, for someone who thinks advantage was just for the apostles, you sure seem to think you have advantage in understanding, greater than some theologians. e.g.
    from my ESV MacArthur study Bible :16:7 The Helper will not come. Again, the promise of the Holy Spirit beings sent is given to comfort the disciples. The first emphasis was on his life-giving power (7:37-39). The next featured his indwelling presence (14:16-17). The next , marked his teaching ministry (14:26). His ministry of empowering for witness is marked in 15:26

    ok, I admit I am a topper- for desire for clarity; everyone is a topper; even toppers here; toppers for obscurity, ridicule, hostility, speaking of which, am I supposed to see hostility in your linked reply (below). Well… I don’t…which I know, I’m sure my “I don’t” is some kind of ‘topper-ism

    Noon@Topper,ps, in your disagreeing, you don’t seem to really talk to clete that way, so I’m wondering if it has to do with being ‘a gal and her keyboard’ ? Have you not read:https://oldlife.org/2015/12/spotting-the-difference/comment-page-7/#comment-372371

    btw, the pseudonym ‘no one of note’ is a dead giveaway for a topper

    🙂

    Like

  320. NOoN:

    Finally got a chance to click your Amazon link. I needed a good laugh, particularly at my own expense.

    For the record, in case anyone reading this is confused, the work I meant was The Trail of Blood.
    https://en.m.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Trail_of_Blood

    Of course, you know us old Baptists don’t drink– in front of each other.

    Or, what do you call a Baptist who wants to drink but can’t afford to be an Episcopalian? A Presbyterian.

    Like

  321. Dan,

    On a Catholic website I found a man asking about how to talk to people who claim ” to go all the way back” but actually don’t.

    In one of the comments someone posted the definition of this fallacy( Humpty-Dumptyism) and where it comes from:

    “When I use a word,’ Humpty Dumpty said in rather a scornful tone, ‘it means just what I choose it to mean — neither more nor less.’

    ’The question is,’ said Alice, ‘whether you can make words mean so many different things.’

    ’The question is,’ said Humpty Dumpty, ‘which is to be master — that’s all.
    Lewis Carroll, Through the Looking Glass

    Thought that was cute:)

    Here’s a good article about that kind of claim. It even begins with a jocular look at the scenario you proposed( Catholics and Baptists together)!

    http://m.whatistruth.webnode.com/apologetics-topics/other-religions/protestanism/baptists-at-nicea-by-fr-hugh-barbour-o-praem/

    Like

  322. Susan, when my Church was organized, almost 175 years ago, it adopted the 1833 New Hampshire Confession. You can Google it. Like every Baptist Confession I know of, article 1 is about Scripture. There is no reference to a Universal or Catholic church, and certainly none to an invisible Church.

    There are a few folks called Bapto-catholics who feel differently than I do about this sort of thing, but the Baptist stereotyped in the link is about the least likely person imaginable to attend such a cabal as Nicea.

    Back to football.

    Like

  323. Dan,

    Though now that I think about, maybe a joint worship service with the RC converts who claim to be members of the Church Jesus Founded and the Baptists who make the same claim would be appropriate. ☺

    Now that you make the connection, RCs do seem to be the original Landmarkers with the better narrative. There’s some grist for humor…..

    Did you hear, today’s Landmarkers are in mourning. This church used to be one:

    http://www.commercialappeal.com/news/first-baptist-church-of-memphis-votes-to-ok-gay-marriage-ordination-2902f01d-896b-482c-e053-0100007f-364801351.html

    At least the Baptist Landmakers have a plausible narrative for when a church goes heretical. But the arrogance is still there.

    Like

  324. Okay, I will address this to everyone if anyone cares to read it. Brother Hart wonders why I joined the Catholic Church.

    It’s pretty simple. I couldn’t defend Protestant ecclesiology anymore. John 17 and Ephesians 4 and 5 contradict the harem “thing” that Protestantism has going on. That is, Christ has one Bride, not many.

    I couldn’t ignore the “onsies” of Ephesians 4 anymore or Jesus ‘ High Priestly prayer, either. Then there were all those little leftover Bible passages that no Protestant interpreter I ever heard knew what to do with – like “upon this rock I will build my Church.”

    So, it was Scripture. Believe it or don’t. 🙂

    There is more to it, but that is what it boils down to. There are more Scriptures than that as well, but those are the ones that I could no longer ignore or explain away.

    I have said many times how much I appreciate all the Protestant Bible teachers and preachers I have sat under. I have nothing but gratitude in my heart for those who shared Christ with me.

    I just had to go home.

    Like

  325. NOoN, I am not so sure who has the better narrative. As DGH is fond of saying, the RC narrative is rooting for the Yankees. The Landmark narrative requires you to root for the underdog, even if some of them are imaginary.

    Heck of a football game. I’m going to bed, not sure how long it will take me to go to sleep.

    Like

  326. Dear Dan,

    I’m sorry that the article upset you. I wasn’t trying to take swipes at you.
    I believe, though, that the characterization in the article was done on purpose to illustrate that the worship of the early church didn’t look anything like a Baptist meeting and vice versa. It was meant to highlight the absurdity. But I don’t know why I’m explaining the obvious. I did hope that you’d look beyond the affect(stereotype) and understand that he is showing that no protestant group can claim to have come down from the beginnings of The Church if it didn’t, at the same time, posses Apostolic successional authority. Authority is bound-up in succession, otherwise., what’s the point? The point is the bible can’t give authority to group that comes later. There’s either “apostolic” authority or there is no ecclesial authority at all.

    Thirty-one years ago a young Baptist seminarian told me that Jesus died for me because He loved me. I needed to hear that. I received this truth and was Baptised in a Southern Baptist church in Mobile Alabama.
    I am grateful that they shared the gospel with me and helped me on my journey.

    Please, no hard feelings.

    Susan

    I

    Like

  327. Mermaid, so you were saved but you wanted Christianity 3.0 — better ecclesiology.

    But why don’t you seem to notice how badly episcopacy works? Have you ever read about the workings of the Vatican or one of its councils?

    I mean, if you joined some exclusive club and had all this insider information, I might understand. But the books are piled high about how Roman Catholicism operates and yet you expect others to take your pious desires as if they stand for the church. And you don’t know your audience. It’s like telling liberals why you love America and thinking the liberals don’t know anything.

    Like

  328. How do you know what is caffeteria offerings if there is forever no way to spot the prime rib? Caferteria-ism can’t exist without the rejection of the true.

    Sure it can. There is cafeteria Islam as well. The existence of variety does not entail a true standard. I can know that there is a lot of different dreck at Luby’s with or without knowledge of the existence of prime rib. Variations of this argument have been made by a lot of different people, and it is not compelling. Note that pointing out this line of argument is wrong does not entail relativism.

    Did you read the Tu quoque article?
    http://www.calledtocommunion.com/2011/02/son-of-a-tu-quoque/

    Yes. It misses its target. If one is arguing for the superiority of a paradigm and you show that it has the same flaws as the paradigm it is purported superior to, then you have neutralized that argument. Retorting that you haven’t proved the “protestant paradigm” has no force. It is like saying that Darwin’s theory is no good because it can’t account for the origin of life. It is true that Darwin does not account for the origin of life, but that was not his aim.

    I see that they reference the Solo… post. The gist of the argument they make (and which I gather you agree with) is “Protestant confessions have no authority over the individual Protestant because Protestants select them on the basis of their conformity to their own interpretation of Scripture.” This strikes me as fundamentally flawed… we touched on this at the end of the last crashed thread, and I don’t recall whether you noticed it or not. Their claim is that if an authority is contingent, then it isn’t really an authority. We see why this is wrong for governments, parents, etc… It should be obvious why this isn’t true for SS-RPs.

    Like

  329. DGH, I always pull for the SEC in this kind of game, even though Nicky Satan has had our number for years.

    I have been on Coumadin for 8 years, and probably haven’t had more than a dozen drinks in that period.

    The game was an absolute barn burner.

    Like

  330. Susan, my views on Apostolic succession are closer to Roger Williams than to yours.

    I can’t imagine Peter or Paul attending any thing like a meeting called by an Emperor who wasn’t a Christian.

    Like

  331. SDB,

    I see that they reference the Solo… post. The gist of the argument they make (and which I gather you agree with) is “Protestant confessions have no authority over the individual Protestant because Protestants select them on the basis of their conformity to their own interpretation of Scripture.” This strikes me as fundamentally flawed… we touched on this at the end of the last crashed thread, and I don’t recall whether you noticed it or not. Their claim is that if an authority is contingent, then it isn’t really an authority. We see why this is wrong for governments, parents, etc… It should be obvious why this isn’t true for SS-RPs.

    And the other fundamental flaw is that Roman Catholic converts at least chose the church on the basis of its conformity to their own interpretation of Scripture and history. There isn’t any difference, no matter how much Bryan wants to say he “discovered” the church.

    Like

  332. A Diff Dan,

    I can’t imagine Peter or Paul attending any thing like a meeting called by an Emperor who wasn’t a Christian.

    Now that’s a good point. I never thought of that before. It would be interesting to know what would have happened had a Trinitarian dispute arises in the early church. I imagine it would be something like the Jerusalem Council, which wasn’t called by a pagan and was presided over not by Peter but by James.

    I believe that providentially, God has used such meetings to clarify doctrine. Any Trinitarian has to. But the fact that it was called by a questionably Christian emperor kind of mucks up the whole notion of it having some kind of guaranteed infallibility. And nobody went into that meeting thinking it was inevitable that the church would get it right. It wasn’t called by the pope or the Patriarch of Constantinople.

    We can accept those councils where they are correct, but infallibility is a bar that they just can’t live up to.

    Like

  333. Dear sdb,

    Talking to you is like trying to collect leaves in a windstorm:) But I will give it one last hurray.Keep in mind that we both profess belief in God, Jesus as God and the bible as inspired and inerrant.

    Speaking of the writers at CTC, you said, “Their claim is that if an authority is contingent, then it isn’t really an authority. We see why this is wrong for governments, parents, etc… It should be obvious why this isn’t true for SS-RPs.”

    I think you are mixing everything together into one bowl. Doesn’t contingency mean that something hinges on the truth of something else for.itself to be true?

    God exists and society needs order, so the logical order asserts itself and is clearly seen in society as it works from the smallest unit to the largest. Family order comes first and so on. But since God is first in the order of being all of our acts should be in keeping with awareness that He Is, as well as our awareness that all kinds of authority are given by God but not all authorities are given by God.
    There are people who claim authority over another where none exists. If the state takes away the right of the parent the state is acting unlawfully according to the first order of things. How could the state have authority except it was given by the people?

    Unless SS-RP’s have God given authority then they have no ecclesial authority?
    “Church” necessitates God given authority.

    It’s early here and I’m tired, and probably shouldn’t have atttempter this. Somthing is off and I can’t pinpoint it right now. I’m sure we could get to.the bottom given more time and clarification.

    ……..so much for last hurrah. That fizzeled out fast 🙂

    Perhaps CVD will try again.

    Take Care, SDB!

    Susan

    Like

  334. Dan,

    “Susan, my views on Apostolic succession are closer to Roger Williams than to yours.”

    Well okay then. I don’t know who Roger Williams is though. That’ okay because it wouldn’t help us toward agreement. I appreciate your goodwill nonetheless.

    “I can’t imagine Peter or Paul attending any thing like a meeting called by an Emperor who wasn’t a Christian.”

    Constantine is a interesting figure, caught in the beginnings of Christian history. I think people probably get a one sided view depending on who’s telling the story.
    Constantine was a Christian.

    Have you read Eusebius’s, Vita Constantini?

    Like

  335. @Susan Maybe waiting until after that second cup of coffee would help?

    “Doesn’t contingency mean that something hinges on the truth of something else for.itself to be true?”
    It can, but contingency has broader meaning. It isn’t just means that there is a conditional. That conditional could be a question of truth, but it could also be applied to other kinds of questions. For example, “My kids can have dessert contingent on finishing their vegetables.”

    “There are people who claim authority over another where none exists. If the state takes away the right of the parent the state is acting unlawfully according to the first order of things. How could the state have authority except it was given by the people?”
    Of course, there are people who claim authority where none exists. However, it is clear from the Apostle Paul that the state has authority independent of whether it was given by the people. The Jews addressed by Paul certainly did not consent to Roman rule, nor was that rule “just”. But Rome still had authority to which Paul (and Peter) told believers to submit. However, that submission was contingent on not requiring them to violate God’s Word. The fact that their submission to government was contingent does not mean that they were really just submitting to themselves.

    Similarly, when a SS-RP submits to her ecclesial authorities contingent on those ecclesial authorities being consonant with God’s Word, the SS-RP is not “really” just submitting to herself as you claim. It is a very narrow point, but it undermines the premise of much of the CTC apologetic and criticism of SS-RPism.

    Like

  336. Let’s try that again, by him in the above post I meant Eusebius, and Dr. Dungan was Vatican approved.

    Like

  337. Sdb,

    Still nursing my first cup. I am under the weather today 😦

    “But Rome still had authority to which Paul (and Peter) told believers to submit. However, that submission was contingent on not requiring them to violate God’s Word. The fact that their submission to government was contingent does not mean that they were really just submitting to themselves.”

    Exactly. Render to Caesar what is Caesar’s.

    “Similarly, when a SS-RP submits to her ecclesial authorities contingent on those ecclesial authorities being consonant with God’s Word, ”

    Again, exactamundo. The Church.cannot not be consonant with God’s holy word. The word isn’t only written though. “Words” can never be wrong( they have to be infallible or true if you prefer), but they don’t have to neccessarilt be in written form.

    “the SS-RP is not “really” just submitting to herself as you claim. It is a very narrow point, but it undermines the premise of much of the CTC apologetic and criticism of SS-RPism.”

    Can you explain how they are not? It looks to me that they are submitting to.their interrpretation of scripture by projecting onto it the notion of what ecclesial authority means. This requires believing that the historic visible church is wrong based on scripture. That undercuts a vigorous ecclesiology which undercuts.scripture because it is from scripture that we get the notion of.church.and from church that we get.scripture. Protestantism makes ecclesial authority radiates out from the scripture. This is circular, as well as perpetuates more splintering..”Hear ye, he who holds the bible is the church”

    But that’s okay, sdb.

    I don’t think we’ve moved an inch close to understanding one another. Let me say though that it is fun to discuss with you. You seem to be good natured and I don’t recall you ever “losing it” when taking to me
    Thanks for being nice:)

    Susan

    Like

  338. Dan,

    We all know that you out golfing!

    That’s okay, I understood ya.

    I’m not in retirement so I must hang up the receiver after this call.

    Constantine was at the end of the 2nd century., so was Eusebius. Since Partisan can slice both ways, I’ll go with the.good things C. did and not argue over biases. For all I know the bad press could be partisan.

    You and I are stuck with what we got.

    Like

  339. D. G. Hart
    Posted January 12, 2016 at 6:54 am | Permalink
    Mermaid, so you were saved but you wanted Christianity 3.0 — better ecclesiology.>>>>>>>>

    My thinking on this is pretty simple, actually. Did Jesus choose a Bride or a harem?

    What does this passage mean, and where is the Church that claims to be founded on Peter, the rock that Jesus was talking to and about?

    “…you are Peter, and on this rock I will build my Church, and the gates of Hades will not prevail against it.”

    Denominations that are a few decades or centuries old can hardly make a claim to being that Church. In fact, most of them are honest enough to admit it.

    Though I kind of admire the Landmark Baptists for trying to trace their history back to Jesus Himself. At least they understand what is at stake and what needs to be proven.
    —————————————————–
    15 He said to them, “But who do you say that I am?” 16 Simon Peter answered, “You are the Messiah,[a] the Son of the living God.” 17 And Jesus answered him, “Blessed are you, Simon son of Jonah! For flesh and blood has not revealed this to you, but my Father in heaven. 18 And I tell you, you are Peter,[b] and on this rock[c] I will build my church, and the gates of Hades will not prevail against it. 19 I will give you the keys of the kingdom of heaven, and whatever you bind on earth will be bound in heaven, and whatever you loose on earth will be loosed in heaven.”

    Like

  340. Susan, “Constantine is a interesting figure, caught in the beginnings of Christian history. I think people probably get a one sided view depending on who’s telling the story.
    Constantine was a Christian.

    “Have you read Eusebius’s, Vita Constantini?”

    Have you ever registered a skeptical thought about anything besides Protestantism?

    Like

  341. Mermaid, Rome cannot trace itself to Jesus. Jesus was never there unless you’re like Joseph Smith who thought Jesus was beamed down to North America. The real church that Jesus founded was Jerusalem.

    Try JCC — Jerusalem Catholic Church — and you might have me.

    Otherwise, you sound foolish.

    Like

  342. Robert “I believe that providentially, God has used such meetings to clarify doctrine.”

    What I said earlier to Susan about only having time for a drive by applies to your point, which is worthy of more discussion. I hope later is OK.

    Like

  343. CvD the Landmarker,

    Noon,

    What arrogance would that be? Is your lone rangering it an arrogant position to hold?

    There is no church Jesus founded except the universal church (Mat. 16:18) and most of it is in heaven and out of the reach of both angry Missionary Baptists and feely-touchy RC priests. It’s the ones yet to be born and called into that Church who need protection from both.

    Now if trusting in Christ’s death, resurrection, and ascension alone for all my confidence before God, while simultaneously distrusting every motive of my heart, and every work of my hands to achieve a greater righteousness makes me arrogant, then 1000 times, yes.

    Like

  344. Mermaid,

    I couldn’t ignore the “onsies” of Ephesians 4 anymore or Jesus ‘ High Priestly prayer, either.

    I believe you.

    At the same time, none of those passages contain the word ‘church,’ so you had to do some pretty creative filling in to connect it to RC ecclesiology.

    We ought all admit those texts don’t teach an ecclesiastical invisibility cloak either, but rather something quite visible – especially John 17:21, 23.

    So it’s visible unity, only not RC style. No one has ever seen the RCC, it’s a paper unity.

    John 17 and Eph. 4 require something else. Visible local unity of all the regenerate on the Lord’s Day.

    Like

  345. Noon,

    “There is no church Jesus founded except the universal church”

    That would be the church that is never divinely guided right? Since that promise only applies to the apostles and went up in smoke after they died (“because the Spirit of truth will guide the apostles, and the apostles alone, in all the truth”), just as apparently all promises Christ made to audiences in the NT did, unless they were accompanied by “prophetic words “even to the end of the age””.

    “(Mat. 16:18)”

    By your own admission, the recognition of that passage as canonical by the “universal church” was not divinely guided and protected. So you already put the cart before the horse in appealing to it to then support your lone ranger ecclesiology.

    “makes me arrogant,”

    What makes you arrogant is your ecclesial deism and concordant rejection of the church’s authority over you, as well as the blowing off of the majority of Christians in history as “arrogant” whereas you aren’t.

    “while simultaneously distrusting every motive of my heart”

    Why aren’t you distrusting the motives of your heart leading you to your lone rangerism and rejection of the church (and its authority and ability) Christ founded?

    Like

  346. @James,

    Noon,

    “There is no church Jesus founded except the universal church,” That would be the church that is never divinely guided right?

    No, Jim, it is RCs who Believe in a Disobedient Holy Spirit. You BDHS types trumpet His disobedience broadly and aggressively. We hear it over and over: He didn’t obey Jesus’ promise to the disciples to guide them into all the truth, so now He’s doing it over centuries with the RC bishops. We get it. But we sure as h___ won’t receive your spirit.

    Now as for me, I believe in the same Holy Spirit the men of Nicaea did, who guides every elect member of the universal church right past the gates of death and into the Savior’s eternal presence, guaranteed. Then will gather the one, holy, apostolic, and catholic church.

    See, I believe in what Christ promised. You don’t. You also believe in a disobedient Christ, for He promised He would build His Church and it would all reach heaven. But you believe some members of His Church will not reach it through mortal sin. Bad Jesus.

    Will you make it to heaven, James, so long as you are a BDHS, and in a bad Jesus? I myself wouldn’t risk it, and I advise you to flee the RCC, like, yesterday.

    What makes you arrogant is your ecclesial deism and concordant rejection of the church’s authority over you, as well as the blowing off of the majority of Christians in history as “arrogant” whereas you aren’t.

    Why aren’t you distrusting the motives of your heart leading you to your lone rangerism and rejection of the church (and its authority and ability) Christ founded?

    Oh James, ecclesial deism is for those who believe they read ecclesial history better than Christ prophesies it.

    Haven’t you read Revelation? There are 7 churches He speaks to, not 1. The ascended Christ relates to each church individually, not some churches collectively.

    But more to the point, you think “the Church” keeps getting better and better. Who are you? 5 of the 7 churches at the end of the apostolic age are highly disobedient to Him, and He gives us no expectation to expect things to get better. Instead,

    “But evil men and impostors will proceed from bad to worse, deceiving and being deceived” (2Ti 3:13).

    Like

  347. Cletus,

    What makes you arrogant is your ecclesial deism and concordant rejection of the church’s authority over you, as well as the blowing off of the majority of Christians in history as “arrogant” whereas you aren’t.

    The majority of Christians in history haven’t believed that the church has unquestionable authority over them. About the only one you can find that speaks of authority in an unqualified way is Ignatius of Loyola. Every other great thinker is somewhere on a continuum. Augustine believed it was possible for an ecumenical council to err. Athanasius didn’t stop teaching Trinitarian doctrine when subsequent councils readmitted the Arians.

    The notion that the church has unqualified authority whenever it says it has unqualified authority is a RC thing that lasted only a few hundred years until V2 opened the doors to freedom of conscience and the fact that even Jesus-hating Buddhists are a-ok if they have “love.” Just ask Pope Francis.

    Like

  348. Noon,

    The HS guided the Apostles into all truth – the deposit of faith is fixed and public revelation has ended. The HS also guides the church into all truth – its understanding and reflection upon the deposit grows and deepens over time, just as a body develops over time. You seem to think those 2 statements are mutually exclusive.

    “Holy Spirit the men of Nicaea did”

    Those men believed the HS protects and guides the church. You don’t. We’re all lone rangers after John died.

    “I advise you to flee the RCC, like, yesterday.”

    Why should I flee the church Christ founded, given His promises and the apostolic witness to its authority/ability in Scripture, in favor of schismatic lone rangerism, which is condemned in Scripture?

    Local churches can sin or err. History is replete with examples. That is consistent and compatible with both Scripture’s promises and witness to the church, as well as RCC claims regarding the church and its authority/ability.

    Like

  349. Cletus,

    the deposit of faith is fixed

    Then you should have no problem giving it to us. Understanding of the deposit and the deposit itself are not identical.

    What is the deposit that we are growing in our understanding of?

    Like

  350. No one of note
    Posted January 12, 2016 at 12:54 pm | Permalink
    Mermaid,

    I couldn’t ignore the “onsies” of Ephesians 4 anymore or Jesus ‘ High Priestly prayer, either.

    I believe you.>>>>>

    Thank you, dear. It doesn’t matter if you believe me. Do you believe Jesus? Do you believe the Apostle Paul? Do you believe the Bible?

    I am just a simple Mermaid. Jesus is Somebody.

    NOON:
    At the same time, none of those passages contain the word ‘church,’ so you had to do some pretty creative filling in to connect it to RC ecclesiology.>>>>>

    Nice try. John 17 is in the context of the promise of the Holy Spirit. Move on to Acts 2 to see where and when the Holy Spirit was poured out.

    The word doesn’t have to be there.

    Now look at Ephesians 4. BTW, I have not seen anyone on your side exegete that passage. I keep asking. keep answering.

    Eph. 4: 4 There is one BODY and one Spirit…

    Body is synonymous with 1.) Church is synonymous with 2.) sheepfold is synonymous with the 3.) fields where the sheep and goats graze together and the wheat and tares grow together is synonymous with the 4.) Bride of Christ.

    All one. All the time. Different metaphors of the same reality. There is only on Church.

    NOON:
    We ought all admit those texts don’t teach an ecclesiastical invisibility cloak either, but rather something quite visible – especially John 17:21, 23.>>>>

    You are the ones who need to admit that. The Church has never been invisible in the way that the WCF states – sometimes more visible, sometimes less visible. The Catholic Church has always been visible even when she was in the catacombs. People knew she was there.

    If you read the City of God, Augustine spent quite a bit of time explaining how the pagans knew where to go for refuge when Rome was being sacked. They went to the nearest parish and were spared. How did people know where to go if the Church were all that invisible?

    NOON:
    So it’s visible unity, only not RC style. No one has ever seen the RCC, it’s a paper unity.>>>>>

    Read The City of God. The Church in Rome was united and visible even at the time of Augustine. She never went invisible. It is more than a paper unity.

    See, you guys don’t get what the focus of our unity is. You are all over the place and nowhere at the same time. The focus of unity is the sum and summit of our faith. It is Jesus. It is the Eucharist – the Real, Real Presence that is a symbol and is reality at the same time. We eat His flesh and drink His blood.

    John 6
    53 So Jesus said to them, “Very truly, I tell you, unless you eat the flesh of the Son of Man and drink his blood, you have no life in you. 54 Those who eat my flesh and drink my blood have eternal life, and I will raise them up on the last day; 55 for my flesh is true food and my blood is true drink.

    NOON:
    John 17 and Eph. 4 require something else. Visible local unity of all the regenerate on the Lord’s Day.>>>>>

    They require unity. Full stop. (I borrowed that from sdb.:-)

    Like

  351. DGH,

    I have had curry and I have had beer. Never the two together, though. My drinking days ended before the micro brewery craze hit.

    Like

  352. James Young, If you don’t flee, what do you do when this happens?

    But false prophets also arose among the people, just as there will be false teachers among you, who will secretly bring in destructive heresies, even denying the Master who bought them, bringing upon themselves swift destruction. And many will follow their sensuality, and because of them the way of truth will be blasphemed. And in their greed they will exploit you with false words. Their condemnation from long ago is not idle, and their destruction is not asleep.

    For if God did not spare angels when they sinned, but cast them into hell and committed them to chains of gloomy darkness to be kept until the judgment; if he did not spare the ancient world, but preserved Noah, a herald of righteousness, with seven others, when he brought a flood upon the world of the ungodly; if by turning the cities of Sodom and Gomorrah to ashes he condemned them to extinction, making them an example of what is going to happen to the ungodly; and if he rescued righteous Lot, greatly distressed by the sensual conduct of the wicked (for as that righteous man lived among them day after day, he was tormenting his righteous soul over their lawless deeds that he saw and heard); then the Lord knows how to rescue the godly from trials, and to keep the unrighteous under punishment until the day of judgment, and especially those who indulge in the lust of defiling passion and despise authority.

    Bold and willful, they do not tremble as they blaspheme the glorious ones, whereas angels, though greater in might and power, do not pronounce a blasphemous judgment against them before the Lord. But these, like irrational animals, creatures of instinct, born to be caught and destroyed, blaspheming about matters of which they are ignorant, will also be destroyed in their destruction, suffering wrong as the wage for their wrongdoing. They count it pleasure to revel in the daytime. They are blots and blemishes, reveling in their deceptions, while they feast with you. They have eyes full of adultery, insatiable for sin. They entice unsteady souls. They have hearts trained in greed. Accursed children! Forsaking the right way, they have gone astray. They have followed the way of Balaam, the son of Beor, who loved gain from wrongdoing, but was rebuked for his own transgression; a speechless donkey spoke with human voice and restrained the prophet’s madness.

    These are waterless springs and mists driven by a storm. For them the gloom of utter darkness has been reserved. For, speaking loud boasts of folly, they entice by sensual passions of the flesh those who are barely escaping from those who live in error. They promise them freedom, but they themselves are slaves of corruption. For whatever overcomes a person, to that he is enslaved. For if, after they have escaped the defilements of the world through the knowledge of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ, they are again entangled in them and overcome, the last state has become worse for them than the first. For it would have been better for them never to have known the way of righteousness than after knowing it to turn back from the holy commandment delivered to them. What the true proverb says has happened to them: “The dog returns to its own vomit, and the sow, after washing herself, returns to wallow in the mire.” (2 Peter 2 ESV)

    Double down on infallibility of a magisterium that covers things up?

    Like

  353. Darryl,

    “what do you do when this happens?
    – But false prophets also arose among the people, just as there will be false teachers among you, who will secretly bring in destructive heresies … they themselves are slaves of corruption. For whatever overcomes a person, to that he is enslaved.”

    I do what the faithful have done during every heresy or crisis. Not join false teachers and lone ranger schismatics, and strive and hope for authentic reform within the church. Reform is not immediately forthcoming? Perhaps it’s a trial by the Lord whose timetable is not our own in order to better forge the virtues of humility, patience, perseverance, faith, hope, and obedience within the faithful. Welcome to the suck – see, 2K isn’t bad.
    It could also be meant to further our faith and trust in those passages affirming divine promises and the church’s role, function, ability, and authority, rather than giving up on them and undermining or rejecting them in favor of manmade traditions arising from false teachers your citation warned against.

    Like

  354. DGH, the deductible for Medicare hospitalizations is about $1200 for 2016. If you will hold me harmless (I.e., pay it) for that, I’ll think about trying IPA for a while.

    To show you how much I know about these things these days, is Bass Ale considered an IPA? There was a place in Atlanta that had that on tap back in the late 80’s, very good.

    Really, though, I was only discerning with the hard stuff. My friends tell me that my favorites on that side of things are still respectable choices: for Single Malt Scotch, any age Springbank you can lay your hands on, for Irish, Red Breast. The discernment is because, no more than I indulged, I could afford the good stuff.

    Like

  355. Clete, what if where you live is where the false teachers and lone rangers are?. The Networik- “The heirarchy is not the church” According to the Network and the Rahnerians and Francis, you’re the problem. What do you do when you’re the troublemaker? And how do you defend yourself from their accusations against you? I mean I read what you said, but your pope thinks you’re the jam between his toes. IOW, how do you know you’re one of the faithful when the pope says you’re part of the problem?

    Like

  356. @Jim,

    The HS guided the Apostles into all truth – the deposit of faith is fixed and public revelation has ended. The HS also guides the church into all truth – its understanding and reflection upon the deposit grows and deepens over time, just as a body develops over time. You seem to think those 2 statements are mutually exclusive.

    Jim, The Lord Jesus Christ made no promise the HS would guide an entity called “the church” into all truth. Seriously, now. Who are you, or your bishops, or anyone other than the HS’s Lord to say what His HS does or doesn’t do? Can you understand the magnitude of your overreach?

    Then you speak of a body, as if the RC is the body of Christ. But even here you go astray from the apostle. The body of Christ, on earth, is not some in one place and some in another place, as RC doctrine claims. The EOs get it. There is only a local body, which is a “mini-me” of the universal body (1 Cor. 12:27, Eph. 4:11-16).

    The UB comes together only in the eschaton when all its members, the regenerate from Pentecost to 2nd Coming, are gathered (Eph. 1:22-23, Col. 1:18). For the present time, there is a body of Christ in every place the gospel has gone and borne fruit.

    Now, here’s something else. The RC body is a dismembered and grotesque thing. Some is where you live, maybe a disconnected toe, or a piece of an ear lobe. Some is 1000 miles away, a knee cap, or a spleen. Other parts scattered everywhere. Jim, a disconnected body is a dismembered cadaver. It has no life. If the whole body doesn’t meet on the Lord’s Day to mutually eat the Lord’s Supper, it isn’t functioning as the body of Christ (1 Cor. 12:17, Eph. 4:16, cf. Acts 5:11, 15:22, Rom. 16:23, 1 Cor. 14:23).

    “Those men [of Nicaea] believed the HS protects and guides the church. You don’t. We’re all lone rangers after John died.

    You’re making it up as you go, Jim. The belief that a single church could be both unified and geographically dispersed arose decades later, first claimed by Cyril of Jerusalem, and was added to the Nicaean creed in Constantinople in 381.

    In distinction, apostolic ecclesiology is built on the right meaning of ecclesia. 100% of the time, in their writings, and to all those living in the first century, ecclesia meant: meeting, gathering, assembly. The NT witnesses to only two meanings of ecclesia: local and universal, and the universal only gathers at the 2nd coming when all the members are saved from the gates of hades (i.e., death).

    Why should I flee the church Christ founded, given His promises and the apostolic witness to its authority/ability in Scripture, in favor of schismatic lone rangerism, which is condemned in Scripture?

    Your brand of church and schism is not at all what the apostle rebuked and corrected in 1 Cor. 1:10-4:21, 11:19-33, 12:24-27. You have a self-defined term meaning “separated from the RCC.”

    In apostolic ecclesiology schism can only occur among the members of the body of Christ in a locale (i.e., city). Moreover, the apostle teaches that schismatics divide into groups, not into lone rangers (1 Cor. 1:11-12). All that to say, if I’m a schismatic, you’re quite possibly a heretic due to your aberrant ecclesiology.

    Local churches can sin or err. History is replete with examples. That is consistent and compatible with both Scripture’s promises and witness to the church, as well as RCC claims regarding the church and its authority/ability.

    I doubt my words mean anything at all to you, but I recommend you make it your endeavor to channel an apostle of Jesus Christ, not Bryan.

    Like

  357. Darryl,

    STM-triad. How do you think errant popes and bishops have been detected and corrected in the past without those popes and bishops shouting they are in error or false teachers?

    Like

  358. James Young, Got it. Whatever is is right. Except that sometimes errant popes and bishops get in. How do you know they made the right decision?

    This automatic thing is a bit incredible given the narrative of redemption in — wait for it — Holy Scripture. There goes the triad. You’re left with TMvD.

    Like

  359. STM-triad. How do you think errant popes and bishops have been detected and corrected in the past without those popes and bishops shouting they are in error or false teachers?

    You mean the same M that you have to submit to in an unqualified manner to know what the S and T are? Convenient.

    And the history of the Western church shows popes and bishops being deposed in many cases without any reference to orthodoxy. Whoever had the political power.

    And what happens when the pope says, “I hereby exercise my infallible authority to declare dogma” and spits out something that nobody could find in tradition or Scripture before then? Like papal infallibility, which was not exactly a burning issue that people were clamoring for and was certainly not held by the majority of tradition with the Apostolic Succession you all want (The ongoing EO; the Anglicans [oh wait, they don’t count for political reasons]; the Old Catholics; most bishops throughout history).

    Answer: You just have to accept it if the pope says it. The pope can only be corrected if he allows it. If the pope and council hears complaints based based on sound exegesis of S and T but rejects their validity, there is no reformation. When the pope is the tradition (“I am the tradition”), you don’t have any possibility for reform.

    The Magisterium identifies which bishops are true and have authority and have valid succession, so of course you don’t listen to Lutheran or Anglican bishops. When push comes to shove, you don’t even listen to Eastern bishops.

    It’s an entirely rigged game in favor of the hierarchy. And yet none of you see how such a situation makes abuses, which are already going to be there because we’re sinners, even more likely to occur and be hidden.

    Like

  360. SDB,

    I see that they reference the Solo… post. The gist of the argument they make (and which I gather you agree with) is “Protestant confessions have no authority over the individual Protestant because Protestants select them on the basis of their conformity to their own interpretation of Scripture.” This strikes me as fundamentally flawed… we touched on this at the end of the last crashed thread, and I don’t recall whether you noticed it or not. Their claim is that if an authority is contingent, then it isn’t really an authority. We see why this is wrong for governments, parents, etc… It should be obvious why this isn’t true for SS-RPs.

    And more particularly than that, the “Solo” article claims that the *only* way to avoid the multiplicity of competing interpretations is *drum roll*….to be part of the Church Christ Founded. And they explicitly claim the institution of the Church with a Petrine officer cannot be a providential development. It must originate with Jesus, otherwise, we’re awash in indeterminate interpretations.

    This is skepticism. And when almost no one believes such a position is historically defensible, that puts CtC in a real bind, IMO.

    Like

  361. sdb:
    I see that they reference the Solo… post. The gist of the argument they make (and which I gather you agree with) is “Protestant confessions have no authority over the individual Protestant because Protestants select them on the basis of their conformity to their own interpretation of Scripture.” This strikes me as fundamentally flawed… we touched on this at the end of the last crashed thread, and I don’t recall whether you noticed it or not. Their claim is that if an authority is contingent, then it isn’t really an authority. We see why this is wrong for governments, parents, etc… It should be obvious why this isn’t true for SS-RPs.>>>>>

    Well, of course people can set up all kinds of authority structures and get people to submit to them.

    For example. The PCUSA had its authority structure back in the 30s. On the basis of the authority they had invested in themselves, they defrocked Machen. He opposed the liberal theology that had infected Princeton.

    So what did Machen do? He set up his own authority structure and submitted to it. It is called the Orthodox Presbyterian Church.

    What the OPC cannot do is claim that it is built on a rock and that the gates of hades won’t prevail against it. It cannot trace its history back farther than June 11, 1936. Brother Hart will correct that date if Wikipedia is wrong.

    …and they say that I am living a fairy tale…

    Like

  362. TLM,

    What the OPC cannot do is claim that it is built on a rock and that the gates of hades won’t prevail against it.

    Why?

    It cannot trace its history back farther than June 11, 1936. Brother Hart

    When was your parish established? When was the Augustinian order estbalished? When was the Jesuit order established? When was the Franciscan order established? When was the “Roman Catholic Church” founded?

    If you don’t believe that Rome is the source of church unity, then it’s pretty easy to affirm that the gates of Hell will not prevail against the Church. The OPC doesn’t believe it is the totality of the Church. The Methodists, Baptists, and even other Presbyterians are churches too. Even if the Protestant definition is wrong, it certainly does not affirm nor entail that the gates of Hell have overcome the Church.

    Like

  363. Bryan Cross has told me that the PCA doesn’t and can’t claim to be the church Christ founded. Talk about begging the question.

    Like

  364. Brandon,

    “The OPC doesn’t believe it is the totality of the Church. The Methodists, Baptists, and even other Presbyterians are churches too.”

    Are the following also churches that help form the totality of the Church? PCUSA, LCMS, ELCA, Pentecostal and Assemblies of God, Oneness Pentecostal, Joel Osteen’s Lakewood, TD Jakes’ Potter’s House, Creflo Dollar’s World Changers, KJV-Onlyist, Biblicist-Fundamentalist, Adventist, Christadelphian, Plymouth Brethren, Reconstructionist, Church of Christ, Pelagian, Finneyite, Nontrinitarian, Unitarian, Universalist, Anabaptist, Quakers, Anglican, ECUSA.

    If no, why should the ones you exclude care you exclude them, given your (and your church’s) view of your church’s authority?
    If the ones you exclude in turn exclude you personally and/or your church, should you care they do so, given their view of their church’s authority?

    Like

  365. James,

    If no, why should the ones you exclude care you exclude them, given your (and your church’s) view of your church’s authority?

    They should care only if we’re correct, regardless of our view of church authority. Unless of course you believe truth has no inherent authority, which would be strange since Jesus claimed otherwise. No one should care simply because the claimant says “I am infallible,” because if that’s the case, all of us should be losing sleep every night because there’s always going to be some person or group with a claim to authority that should make us care because it excludes us.

    If the ones you exclude in turn exclude you personally and/or your church, should you care they do so, given their view of their church’s authority?

    Should you care if crazy Jim who claims infallibility excludes the Roman Catholic Church? Based on your question, the answer would seem to be yes. Is it hard for you to sleep at night knowing that infallible Shia Imams and the Mormon Prophet view the Roman Catholic Church as a false church?

    Like

  366. Darryl,

    Robert, and I thought Roman Catholics were past those “error has no rights” days.

    Bryan hasn’t gotten the memo about that, or a whole host of historical, philosophical, and ecclesiastical issues. Which is a shame because he’s clearly a smart guy.

    Like

  367. CVD,

    Yep, a lot of those churches would help form the totality of the Church. Some have forsaken the faith and therefore have cut themselves off (i.e. Unitarians, Universalists, Pelagians). Others are in communities that teach heretical theology but also suffer from a great degree of ignorance and retain important elements of the Gospel (Oneness Pentecostals). Still others are part of communities that have themselves become modernized but are working against those forces (PCUSA, Anglicans, ELCA).

    Particular churches in the American landscape in particular are not monolithic and so making judgments based on denominational affiliation will render insufficient results. That’s true for Presbyterians, Lutherans, as well as Methodists.

    I know a prominent child rights activist who opposes gay parenting. He grew up in Roman Catholicism and when I asked him we he left to join an Evangelical church he explained that in his experience Roman bishops, nuns, and priests had been working tirelessly since the 70s to advance the gay (now LGBT) agenda. He would know because he was intimately involved as an activist. He said Jesus was never discussed and that he was never encouraged to follow and trust in Jesus as a RC. If you went to a different parish, I’m sure you could find different experiences, but Rome has its wheat with the tares, as well.

    Here’s my point: everything that exists within “Protestantism” exists within Rome. Being connected to the bishop of Rome is neither a necessary nor a sufficient condition to inherit eternal life. Material heretics exist and I would go about identifying them in a similar way that you go about identifying them in your communion.

    In terms of the exclusion of others from communion, my concern is rooted in their rationale. If my Baptist brothers are concerned I’m violating Scripture and appeal to me to repent, I take that very seriously. I may not agree, but I take it very seriously. For those that do not handle God’s Word respectably, however, I do not have a high level of concern. But their denominational affiliation is not the primary determining factor for me.

    Like

  368. Robert,

    “They should care only if we’re correct, regardless of our view of church authority.”

    Right, so if you think your church no longer conforms to Scripture, or never did in the first place (because of your latest provisional identification of doctrine and interpretation of Scripture as opposed to your earlier one when you originally submitted to its authority), you shouldn’t care what the church thinks of you leaving. Given your church’s own claims that it is authoritative only insofar as it conforms to Scripture, since you deem it does not conform to Scripture, you are perfectly within your rights and consistent with those claims to leave it and not care what it thinks.

    Similarly, another church (or members of that church) that your church views as in error or excludes as Christian shouldn’t care, since it believes your church does not conform to Scripture while it does, and so your church has no authority over it – your church offers no reason for the other church or members it excludes to care about its judgment. Thus, we get solo.

    “Should you care if crazy Jim who claims infallibility excludes the Roman Catholic Church?”

    Yes, I actually have a reason to care. Same with Mormonism. That’s what would compel me to evaluate the credibility of the bodies making those types of claims in the first place. Those bodies assert the type of authority and ability necessary to make biblical concepts such as schism and church judgment possible in the first place.

    Like

  369. Brandon,

    “Some have forsaken the faith and therefore have cut themselves off (i.e. Unitarians, Universalists, Pelagians).”

    And if they view you and your church as forsaking the faith, how to resolve the stalemate?

    “Others are in communities that teach heretical theology but also suffer from a great degree of ignorance and retain important elements of the Gospel (Oneness Pentecostals).”

    And if those communities view your community as teaching heretical theology, what to do?

    “everything that exists within “Protestantism” exists within Rome.”

    One thing that exists in Protestantism is a rejection of the type of authority and ability Rome claims for the magisterium and church. The type of ecclesial authority that would give someone excluded by Rome or judged as in error by Rome reason to care.

    “For those that do not handle God’s Word respectably, however, I do not have a high level of concern.”

    And if they view you as not handling God’s Word respectably, are they justified in replying to your judgment of their theology with “I do not have a high level of concern for your judgment”? How to resolve the stalemate?

    Like

  370. “And if they view you and your church as forsaking the faith, how to resolve the stalemate?”
    I guess we would follow the lead of the Orthodox Catholic Church and the Roman Catholic Church. Perhaps the Copts and the Assyrian Christians can provide examples as well.

    Like

  371. CVD,

    And if they view you and your church as forsaking the faith, how to resolve the stalemate?

    How about the Word of God?

    And if those communities view your community as teaching heretical theology, what to do?

    How about prayerfully search the Word of God?

    One thing that exists in Protestantism is a rejection of the type of authority and ability Rome claims for the magisterium and church. The type of ecclesial authority that would give someone excluded by Rome or judged as in error by Rome reason to care.

    I don’t understand what you’re saying here. Within Protestantism, the reason you care about something is because God said it, so that’s sort of a big deal.

    And if they view you as not handling God’s Word respectably, are they justified in replying to your judgment of their theology with “I do not have a high level of concern for your judgment”? How to resolve the stalemate?

    “Justified?” I don’t no the sense in which you are using that word, but could they reject my interpretation of Scripture? Sure. They may not take my understanding seriously. Whether or not they would be “justified” in that assessment would depend upon my argument.

    Unlike the unique online Roman apologetic, I actually believe that the Bible can tell us if sleeping with a woman other than your wife is righteous or not. The meaning of the word “justified” would thus need to be disambiguated.

    Like

  372. Clete, so, rome gets to escape sectarianism because it claims otherwise. I so want this gig. And so did Ratzinger. He still hasn’t left. Btw, the other point, rome doesn’t care anymore. We got muslims, hindu, christians, buddhists all kumbaya-ed up. You don’t have any infallible certainty while you’re thinking apart from the magisterium. Kasper and Francis say you’re out of step with the spirit and they are above your paygrade, according to you. Until they disagree with you and then you’re just part of the suffering faithful(you’re in, they’re on the out). Are you sure you’re not an irish catholic mother?

    Like

  373. Well, of course people can set up all kinds of authority structures and get people to submit to them.

    The argument from the RC apologists at Called to communion is that these aren’t real authority structures nor is our submission really submission to them, because we only submit insofar as they agree with our interpretation of scripture. So we are really just submitting to whatever we happen to believe. Of course, this is non-sense. If my submission to our government is contingent on them not requiring me to violate scripture, that does not mean that our government doesn’t have real authority or that my submission to the authorities is not real. Paul wasn’t blowing smoke in Romans in other words.

    What the OPC cannot do is claim that it is built on a rock and that the gates of hades won’t prevail against it. It cannot trace its history back farther than June 11, 1936. Brother Hart will correct that date if Wikipedia is wrong.

    That’s like saying Judah cannot trace its history prior to the division of the kingdom. The fact that a majority of a church goes apostate and rejects the authority of scripture does not invalidate the remnant. The fact that the gates of hell will not prevail against the body of christ does not mean that the biggest group is the true church. We (and the OPC) claim to be part of the body built on the rock…

    Like

  374. Sean

    “Clete, so, rome gets to escape sectarianism because it claims otherwise.”

    Given Protestantism’s claims to authority and ability of the church, I see 2 options. Everyone is in schism, or no one is in schism. Perhaps you can show me a third option consistent with the claims.

    Like

  375. CVD,

    Given Protestantism’s claims to authority and ability of the church, I see 2 options. Everyone is in schism, or no one is in schism. Perhaps you can show me a third option consistent with the claims.

    You need to define schism in order for this to make any sense. And if you define it like CtC, then you’re already begging the question because we don’t define it in the same terms.

    Like

  376. Cletus,

    Right, so if you think your church no longer conforms to Scripture, or never did in the first place (because of your latest provisional identification of doctrine and interpretation of Scripture as opposed to your earlier one when you originally submitted to its authority), you shouldn’t care what the church thinks of you leaving.

    Um, since you have provisionally identified the deposit of faith (i.e., you investigated motives of credibility and saw fallibly and provisionally that they are correct) and only submit to it provisionally (i.e., as you have admitted, you will stop believing if the body of Jesus is ever found), I don’t see how this makes me unique. It seems your ultimate argument is: Rome claims authority so I, Cletus, should always care what it thinks even if I, Cletus, come to the conclusion that it is violating the deposit of faith.” It’s very strange.

    Given your church’s own claims that it is authoritative only insofar as it conforms to Scripture, since you deem it does not conform to Scripture, you are perfectly within your rights and consistent with those claims to leave it and not care what it thinks.

    I suppose. But its allowable for you as well. If Rome ceases teaching the deposit of faith, is the answer just to stay and hope for the best? It seems that you are left with the recourse only that “Rome can never in any conceivable circumstance teach dogmatic error.” But that’s begging the question.

    Similarly, another church (or members of that church) that your church views as in error or excludes as Christian shouldn’t care, since it believes your church does not conform to Scripture while it does, and so your church has no authority over it – your church offers no reason for the other church or members it excludes to care about its judgment.

    The reason is: Because God said. Its the same reason Rome gives. But if I’m wrong, the other church shouldn’t care. And if Rome is wrong, I shouldn’t care. You just want a red light to go off to know when God has spoken.

    Thus, we get solo.

    Not any more than the fact that you remain Roman Catholic only because it lines up with your reading of things. The proof is in this: If you do not submit to Rome because it lines up with your interpretation, you should be able to give me one example of dogmatic teaching with which you disagree and don’t believe but which you affirm anyway or at least you resolve to keep your mouth shut on.

    Don’t mistake Bryan Cross’ verbosity and PhD for good argumentation. He became Roman Catholic because he found that things did not line up with his personal interpretation of Scripture and tradition and philosophy and he became Roman Catholic because he was able to agree that Rome’s interpretation was correct. I know you are a cradle RC, but you evidently put at least some thought into things. Until you can give me one infallibly declared dogma that you deny, you remain RC only because you are able to square its reading of things with your reading of things. Rome has no provision for studious people to submit to her in a way not dependent on their own personal interpretation. You can’t dissent from dogma and join (well, on paper you can’t) or be ordained. Your choice is implicit faith based on ignorance (which isn’t you) or making Rome’s interpretation square with yours (which is you because you actually study).

    As a Presbyterian I, on the other hand, can submit to my church even where I disagree. It happens all the time when prospective ministers are ordained even though they may disagree with the Westminster Standards at certain points. They are ordained on a case-by-case basis with the provision that they will not teach their exceptions.

    You all simply don’t know Presbyterian polity. You import low-church evangelicalism into Presbyterian confessionalism. It’s one of Bryan’s major, major errors.

    Yes, I actually have a reason to care. Same with Mormonism. That’s what would compel me to evaluate the credibility of the bodies making those types of claims in the first place. Those bodies assert the type of authority and ability necessary to make biblical concepts such as schism and church judgment possible in the first place.

    Okay, so how in the world do you have time to be talking to us? There is a countless number of individuals and systems on this planet and throughout history who claim infallibility for themselves. You don’t have enough time to be talking to us, since you claim to care what these others say. You need to be investigating the motives of credibility of every single claimant. Otherwise, you prove that a claim of infallibility is neither necessary nor sufficiency to make you care.

    Like

  377. Clete, sure. If you have an inscripturated apostolic tradition and God’s ongoing gifting, Eph 4 and expectation that the hearers would/should/will know same tradition(sheep hearing the shepherd, if an angel preaches to you another gospel…., lauding of the bereans, pentecost and the giving of the spirit-‘it’s better for you that I leave”..) then you can have bodies of believers properly formed( Timothy epistles, for ex.) and you can have people apostatize from those bodies. All from a creaturely perspective(finitude, imperfectly-church militant considered, thus visible/invisible distinct), It gets perfectly sorted in glory(wheat/tares), imperfectly this side of glory. The resolution, for you, is to forsake your commitment to thomistic divine faith. You’ve commited yourself in such a way, at least polemically, that you’re forced into silly contests of ‘no you don’t, yes you do”. Which is fun every once in a while when you just want to get kicked in the head, but otherwise doesn’t have much return.

    Like

  378. Brandon,

    How would you define schism consistent with both your church’s claims to authority/ability as well as your rejection that such claims result in solo scriptura?

    “And if they view you and your church as forsaking the faith, how to resolve the stalemate?
    – How about the Word of God?”
    And if those communities view your community as teaching heretical theology, what to do?
    – How about prayerfully search the Word of God?”

    So your church condemns another church as not conforming to the Word of God. The other church condemns your church as not conforming to the Word of God. So instead of appealing to the church’s judgment – impossible in this case – as Scripture attests to, you simply battle with interpretations? If the church you view as heretical never comes around, were they just not spiritually enlightened and blinded or didn’t pray sincerely? What if the two churches don’t even agree on what the Word of God consists of in the first place, or the correct manner in which to interpret it?

    “Within Protestantism, the reason you care about something is because God said it, so that’s sort of a big deal.”

    Right, but a church’s authority is only authoritative insofar as it conforms to “God said it”. If someone judges that God did not say it, while his church or another church affirms God did say it, there’s no resolution, since the church is only authoritative insofar as it conforms to “God said it”. Thus solo scriptura and no reason to care what the church that excludes him or he departs from thinks or judges. That’s why I said, “One thing that exists in Protestantism is a rejection of the type of authority and ability Rome claims for the magisterium and church. The type of ecclesial authority that would give someone excluded by Rome or judged as in error by Rome reason to care.”

    ” I actually believe that the Bible can tell us if sleeping with a woman other than your wife is righteous or not.”

    I believe the Bible doesn’t talk about Mickey Mouse or Big Bird. I’m pretty confident such an interpretation has never been offered in history. That doesn’t make the Bible perspicuous or entail sola scriptura or entail the Protestant view of church authority/ability. There are many Protestant churches affirming various interpretations on the meaning of divorce/marriage which directly ties into your statement above, as well as topics such as homosexuality.

    Like

  379. James Young, with your church’s view of authority, why is it seeking unity with a church that has a female presiding bishop?

    If Pius X were still pope, you might have a point. As it is, your apologetic/polemic lacks a clue.

    Like

  380. James Young, brilliant. Sean asks you about Rome. You reply — Protestantism is worse. On the true, good, and beautiful that inspires so many converts.

    Like

  381. Darryl,

    Did you actually read the document? Ecumenism is not an all or nothing affair.

    As the ucssb site said: “The heart of the Declaration is the Statement of Agreements. On church, ministry and Eucharist, the Declaration draws together a litany of 32 consensus statements, where Catholics and Lutherans already have said there are not church-dividing differences between them. An elaboration of these agreements grounds them in the dialogues’ work. Finally, a more tentative section identifies some “remaining differences” – not intending to be comprehensive but suggesting some ways forward.”

    In the document itself, what do we see as one of the differences – surprise:

    “A disagreement of growing prominence between Lutherans and Catholics concerns who can be ordained. Many Lutheran churches ordain women, while the Catholic Church considers itself not
    authorized to ordain women. In recent years, this difference has complicated issues of mutual recognition of ministry.

    Much ecumenical work is needed to resolve how a mutual recognition of ministry can advance given this asymmetry between Lutheran and Catholic views on who can be ordained. A number of ecumenical dialogues have found it possible to make many common affirmations regarding ministry without resolving this issue. Nevertheless, at this moment these issues constitute a significant difference in theology and practice between the two traditions, and it has not been determined how church-dividing these differences might be or how the questions for further discussion might
    best be articulated.”

    Like

  382. Sean,

    “pentecost and the giving of the spirit-‘it’s better for you that I leave”. then you can have bodies of believers properly formed( Timothy epistles, for ex.) and you can have people apostatize from those bodies.”

    So if a Protestant church charges your Protestant church as the one that has apostasized or without properly formed believers, does the argument boil down to both sides arguing, “I have the Holy Spirit and you don’t”?

    “All from a creaturely perspective(finitude, imperfectly-church militant considered, thus visible/invisible distinct), It gets perfectly sorted in glory(wheat/tares), imperfectly this side of glory.”

    Yep, the same Scripture (and Tradition) that affirms our creatureliness and wheat/tares to be sorted also had a lot to say about the church’s judgment and authority and schism. So that doesn’t advance anything.
    So I still don’t see, given your church’s claims to authority/ability, how schism is possible or has any meaning.

    Like

  383. Clete, actually the argument boils down to, “I have the apostolic inscripturated tradition’. This gets done all the time and your own communion travels this road, though not so much anymore. The church militant is made up of baptized confessors and officers with supernatural gifting with Jesus as the head. So, it advances everything. It defines it. Just because people disagree doesn’t make it not so. Just look at your own communion. You’ve got religious at odds, bishops at odds, the roman curia at odds with the pope and on and on and on. You haven’t solved anything. Rome hasn’t advanced beyond contention and division and ‘self-excommunication’ because it can’t logistically pull off a billion members. And guess what? Your self-excommunicated and dissidents are convinced they have the mantle and you don’t and they’re taking the wafer at mass. So, prots, admit their falllibility and creatureliness but trads think they’ve come up with a neat polemical trick thinking they bypass all that messiness by saying, ‘we have infallble certitude and therefore true authority’. Yea ok, well, I just saw Barney and Fred pedaling their car down the street. I can make a coherent argument for it as well, it doesn’t mean it’s so. At some point you have to be willing to engage an honest conversation if you want to get anywhere not just beat this epistemological fairy drum all day.

    Like

  384. CVD,

    So instead of appealing to the church’s judgment – impossible in this case – as Scripture attests to, you simply battle with interpretations?

    When there is a dispute, what else can you do outside of “battle with interpretations.” What other process in dispute is there?

    What if the two churches don’t even agree on what the Word of God consists of in the first place, or the correct manner in which to interpret it?

    Then we could discuss this issue as well. But, thankfully, we agree almost unanimously with every Christian body on this point. The disagreements are largely negligible.

    Right, but a church’s authority is only authoritative insofar as it conforms to “God said it”.

    And you want to propose that a church’s authority is authoritative if it doesn’t conform to the Word of God? I truly don’t think your position is even coherent.

    I believe the Bible doesn’t talk about Mickey Mouse or Big Bird. I’m pretty confident such an interpretation has never been offered in history. *That doesn’t make the Bible perspicuous* or entail sola scriptura or entail the Protestant view of church authority/ability.

    So you want to affirm that God’s Word is *not* perspicuous, correct? Or is it partially perspicuous? If you answer partially, then this is part of the Protestant answer, but we circumscribe that the essentials of the Gospel are clearly apprehended in the Scriptures.

    There are many Protestant churches affirming various interpretations on the meaning of divorce/marriage which directly ties into your statement above, as well as topics such as homosexuality.

    Right, and the Roman bishop holds a different position than the traditional teaching of the church. But maybe he’ll offer a clarifying statement that the Church never really meant that divorced and remarried Catholics couldn’t commune…Moreover, there are multiple Catholics (some in the Magisterium) advocating for the recognition and commendation of homosexual behavior. You’re in the exact same position and the Magisterium isn’t helping or uniting you. The divide is growing, and I have even heard from a reliable source that Cardinals are measuring the prospects of “schism.” None of this means that Rome’s claims are *false* but it makes your apologetic completely untenable. If you have the possibility to solve all of these problems, the fact that it is becoming increasingly chaotic is telling.

    Like

  385. sdb:
    So we are really just submitting to whatever we happen to believe. >>>>

    Yes. That is exactly what you are doing. If whatever you happen to believe changes today or tomorrow, then you will submit to that. If you don’t want to submit to the new teachings, then you will set up a different structure and submit to that.

    It is an arbitrary and capricious authority structure. It gives a temporary cohesion to those who are willing to go along with it.

    Like

  386. TLM,

    If whatever you happen to believe changes today or tomorrow, then you will submit to that.

    ???? So if you wake up tomorrow and believe Muhammad was a prophet you will still be Roman Catholic? Because an example like that is what it would mean that you don’t submit to what you believe.

    Like

  387. Robert
    Posted January 13, 2016 at 10:25 pm | Permalink
    TLM,

    If whatever you happen to believe changes today or tomorrow, then you will submit to that.

    ???? So if you wake up tomorrow and believe Muhammad was a prophet you will still be Roman Catholic? Because an example like that is what it would mean that you don’t submit to what you believe.>>>>

    No. That is how Protestantism operates. One day a denomination can accept the Biblical and Traditional – that is, Catholic – definition of marriage, and the next day be ordaining a lesbian married couple.

    That is Presbyterianism.

    In the case of Episcopalian religion here in the USA, if a congregation will not go along with the ordination of gays, then the congregation is thrown out of their building and the building will lie empty – as happened in the town near us.

    That is the history of Protestantism.

    I really don’t think that is what the Reformation was supposed to accomplish.

    Now, I know you guys will trash the Catholic Church so you don’t have to examine yourselves. The truth hurts. You are living in a fairy tale where your group is pure and that somehow gives you moral authority to criticize everyone else.

    It’s what you do.

    I still love you, but seriously? It’s not like people don’t notice.

    Anyway, I hope all is well with you and your loved ones, Robert. All is well here in our neck of the woods.

    Like

  388. Webfoot,

    Thanks. I’m glad you are well. So are we.

    No. That is how Protestantism operates. One day a denomination can accept the Biblical and Traditional – that is, Catholic – definition of marriage, and the next day be ordaining a lesbian married couple.

    That is Presbyterianism.

    That’s the PCUSA, but it didn’t happen that fast, and in any case, I’m finding it difficult to see where Roman Catholicism operates much differently. Simply by saying that a change was not a change doesn’t make it so. Talk about nominalism.

    In the case of Episcopalian religion here in the USA, if a congregation will not go along with the ordination of gays, then the congregation is thrown out of their building and the building will lie empty – as happened in the town near us.

    That is the history of Protestantism.

    Luther was kicked to the curb by Rome when he wouldn’t go along with the sale of indulgences. Difference?

    I really don’t think that is what the Reformation was supposed to accomplish.

    Correct.

    Now, I know you guys will trash the Catholic Church so you don’t have to examine yourselves.

    The criticism would not be there if you all would quit ignoring the fact that Rome has the exact same problems and hasn’t provided a solution that has actually worked. Point out our problems all you want, just offer a viable solution if you’re going to do so. At least be humble enough to admit, “You know what, we RCs can’t fix the problem either, as evident in our own communion.”

    The truth hurts. You are living in a fairy tale where your group is pure and that somehow gives you moral authority to criticize everyone else.

    I’m not sure anyone here would say “my group is pure.” I certainly wouldn’t. Lots of impurity in the PCA, OPC, and many other denominations. There’s no pure church until the eschaton. Until then, its a continuum of more pure and less pure in the realm of the true church.

    But if perfect purity is necessary for moral authority to criticize all else, how come you get to criticize Protestantism for divisions?

    But let’s go back to the original point—If you, the Little Mermaid, changed your belief and said Muhammad was a prophet, would you still attend mass. Because that seems to be the alternative you are proposing. What is the solution besides going elsewhere if you as an individual come to a different conclusion. Rome doesn’t have one. You can’t disagree with any dogma (in theory), so the minute you disagree, you have to go elsewhere (in theory). You can actually disagree with the PCA or OPC and still submit to the elders. At least in the PCA, you don’t even have to believe the WCF to join a PCA church. You can’t get ordained, but you can be a communing member. All you have to do is have a credible profession of faith and affirm basic Christian convictions such as the Apostles Creed.

    Can you do that with Rome? I don’t think so, at least on paper. In practice you can believe whatever you want and still get the Eucharist. But on paper, you can’t.

    So what is TLM’s option if her beliefs ever change such that they can’t line up with Rome on every point anymore?

    The whole idea that people join a church based on whether it agrees with their interpretation and that being a bad thing is absolutely silly. Everyone does it. What’s the alternative? Denying the Trinity and yet joining a church anyway? That’s the logical solution based on the aforementioned criticism: Join any body you want that claims authority regardless of whether or not you are convinced that it teaches the truth.

    Like

  389. “That is the history of Protestantism.”
    Actually I think it is the history of freedom of religion. Now that I won’t be burned at the stake for my beliefs, I can reject sola scriptura and do my best to convince my compatriots of my new found conviction. We can even plant our own church! Of course RCs can do the same thing. What if 99% of RCs rejected the real presence or went Arian and kicked out the orthodox. Would the 1% remnant be the true church or the 99%? Is size everything? Sure didn’t seem that way in the days of the divided kingdom.

    You’ve effectively elevated “big” and “possession of the deed” to marks of the church. I’m surprised that you agree with the CTC claim that contingent submission is not submission.

    We prots have dealt with the issue of apostasy among our ranks – see Machen’s Liberalism and Christianity. This line of attack from you isn’t very interesting.

    Like

  390. Brandon,

    “When there is a dispute, what else can you do outside of “battle with interpretations.” What other process in dispute is there?”

    But if he does not listen, take one or two others along with you, that every charge may be established by the evidence of two or three witnesses. If he refuses to listen to them, tell it to the church. And if he refuses to listen even to the church, let him be to you as a Gentile and a tax collector.

    The biblical (and traditional) model is not “duel with interpretations and then throw hands up if neither side budges”. It is not solo scriptura. As I asked above, how would you define schism consistent with both your church’s claims to authority/ability as well as your rejection that such claims result in solo scriptura?

    “we agree almost unanimously with every Christian body on this point. The disagreements are largely negligible.”

    Begging the question on “Christian body”. Churches you exclude consider themselves Christian bodies.

    “And you want to propose that a church’s authority is authoritative if it doesn’t conform to the Word of God?”

    The church’s authority and its judgments are not opposed to the Word of God. The Protestant view is that a church’s authority is only authoritative insofar as it conforms to [the individual’s interpretation of] “God said it”. Besides this resulting in the stalemate (and splintering) situation amongst Protestant churches where none has any reason to care what the other thinks or judges, this position also assumes that very view of the church’s authority is what “God said”, but the biblical (and tradition) model does not reflect such a view.

    “we circumscribe that the essentials of the Gospel are clearly apprehended in the Scriptures. ”

    And if a Protestant church disagrees with your church not only on the interpretation of the essentials, but what the essentials even consist of in the first place, how to resolve the stalemate?

    “The divide is growing, and I have even heard from a reliable source that Cardinals are measuring the prospects of “schism.””

    Right, because Rome’s claims allow a discussion of schism and excommunication to occur in the first place. Protestantism’s claims preclude such a discussion, since the Protestant framework cannot accommodate such concepts.

    Like

  391. James Young, “Rome’s claims allow a discussion of schism and excommunication to occur in the first place.”

    In Rome we live, move, and have our being. Thank you, thank you very much.

    Like

  392. Sean,

    “actually the argument boils down to, “I have the apostolic inscripturated tradition’.”

    Okay so when a Protestant church you exclude that in turn excludes you can’t reach agreement, both sides shrug with “I have the apostolic inscripturated tradition I’m interpreting correctly via the Holy Spirit and you don’t”.

    “You’ve got religious at odds, bishops at odds, the roman curia at odds with the pope and on and on and on.”

    Dissent, discussion, debate are compatible with Rome’s claims to be able to offer normative binding judgment. There were bishops at odds before Nicaea and Trent.

    “Rome hasn’t advanced beyond contention and division and ‘self-excommunication’ because it can’t logistically pull off a billion members.”

    Right, and those who self-excommunicate have reason to care they are self-excommunicating in the first place, because of Rome’s claims to authority/ability. Excommunication is a meaningless concept in the Protestant framework, given Protestant church’s claims to authority/ability.

    “Your self-excommunicated and dissidents are convinced they have the mantle and you don’t and they’re taking the wafer at mass.”

    Ignorance and/or partaking of sacraments unworthily are compatible with Rome’s claims to authority/ability.

    “At some point you have to be willing to engage an honest conversation if you want to get anywhere not just beat this epistemological fairy drum all day.”

    The nature of the church’s function, role, authority, ability as well as things such as schism, excommunication, and ecclesial judgment tied to the nature of the church are part of any “honest conversation” one should have when investigating the Christian church in the first place. “Epistemological fairy drums” have nothing to do with it – such concepts are reflected heavily in both Scripture and Tradition, and should be handled accordingly rather than dismissed or ignored because of personal preferences.

    Like

  393. James Young, “Dissent, discussion, debate are compatible with Rome’s claims to be able to offer normative binding judgment.”

    33k denominations are compatible with the OPC’s claim to be a true church.

    How’s that work for ya?

    Like

  394. James Young, “li’l bit” if your communion’s reconciliation with lady Lutheran bishops is any indication.

    Why don’t you spend as much time worrying about your communion as you do about mine?

    Like

  395. Cletus,

    The biblical (and traditional) model is not “duel with interpretations and then throw hands up if neither side budges”.

    No, the traditional model (in the West anyway) goes something like this:

    1. Person C sees a corrupt Magisterium and takes the problem to them.
    2. Magisterium says Person C is wrong and demands Person C to renounce his conscience.
    3. Person C refuses.
    4. Magisterium has the sword or is backed by the sword and has Person C killed, usually after lying to him.

    Or,

    1. Person C sees a corrupt Magisterium and takes the problem to them.
    2. Magisterium says Person C is wrong and demands Person C to renounce his conscience.
    3. Person C refuses
    4. But Person C has the secular authority on his side. Secular authority deposes Magisterium and Magisterium affirms Person C, saying it has always held Person C’s view.

    Your interpretation of Matt. 19 presupposes that the church can’t ever be wrong. Or that the church has the final say even when the church IS wrong. If you are going to apply Matt. 19 in the way you seem to be doing so to Protestants, then it is correct that Rome can’t ever be reformed. Church has final say. Full stop. Church is God.

    Like

  396. CVD,

    The biblical (and traditional) model is not “duel with interpretations and then throw hands up if neither side budges”. It is not solo scriptura. As I asked above, how would you define schism consistent with both your church’s claims to authority/ability as well as your rejection that such claims result in solo scriptura?

    This is incoherent. So you’re arguing that when the case is taken before people interpretation isn’t involved? If it is, then your entire argument is non-sensical.

    And schism is intentionally dividing the body of Christ. You are importing an identity into the body of Christ–the Roman Catholic Church. The body of Christ is physically manifested in particular churches, but there have *always* been disagreements between communities of believers. One thinks of the disputes on the date of Easter. In his haste, Victor tried to excommunicate people who had a different practice, but the church agreed that these practical disagreements were serious, but not enough to divide the body. These churches maintained their liturgies and celebrations but still communed with one another. Analogously, similar issues exist between Protestant bodies today. But, once more, Rome has these same issues and you completely gloss over it.

    Begging the question on “Christian body”. Churches you exclude consider themselves Christian bodies.

    Samaritans consider themselves as faithful adherents to the Torah. Why did the Jews exclude them as legitimate Jewish bodies?

    The Protestant view is that a church’s authority is only authoritative insofar as it conforms to [the individual’s interpretation of] “God said it”

    No, that’s your mischaracterization. The Protestant view is that the Church has the authority to enforce God’s Word. That authority is enforced fallibly.

    Besides this resulting in the stalemate (and splintering) situation amongst Protestant churches where none has any reason to care what the other thinks or judges, this position also assumes that very view of the church’s authority is what “God said”, but the biblical (and tradition) model does not reflect such a view.

    Your misapprehension of the Protestant position continues to reveal itself in your choice of language. What makes you think Protestant churches don’t “care what the other thinks?” That’s not true.

    And if a Protestant church disagrees with your church not only on the interpretation of the essentials, but what the essentials even consist of in the first place, how to resolve the stalemate?

    I’ll say this again because you do not seem to understand the Protestant position: The Word of God.

    I think part of the reason you are not comprehending this is because you are wedded to the notion that the Word of God is completely unintelligible. We can’t find the essentials of the Gospel in Scripture. Obviously, on this point, we have a different opinion. No one denies that there are difficult passages in Scripture nor that there will be unanimous opinions on every passage of Scripture.

    Right, because Rome’s claims allow a discussion of schism and excommunication to occur in the first place. Protestantism’s claims preclude such a discussion, since the Protestant framework cannot accommodate such concepts.

    What concepts are you talking about? Schism is discussed in the Corinthian church where there were divisions in churches in people claiming to follow Paul, Cephas, or Apollos. There were people trying to distinguish themselves based on their spiritual superiority or socio-economic status. That’s the heart of schism. The later notion of separating yourself from the consecrated bishop is a third century development.

    Like

  397. Cletus,

    Right, and those who self-excommunicate have reason to care they are self-excommunicating in the first place, because of Rome’s claims to authority/ability.

    If they don’t accept Rome’s claim, why should they care? Are you worried that crazy Jim has excommunicated you?

    The claim isn’t enough. And if you aren’t trying to find every claimant in history and investigating their motives of credibility, then you prove that it isn’t necessary. Because you seem to have done at least some investigation of the motives of credibility for Protestantism, which means our claims are enough to make you care. So much for the claim of infalliblity being necessary or sufficient.

    Like

  398. D. G. Hart
    Posted January 14, 2016 at 11:37 am | Permalink
    Mermaid, do you pray with Muslims? The pope does.>>>>>

    You’re not even sure if you and your children are praying to the same God, so the confusion is yours.

    Like

  399. D. G. Hart
    Posted January 14, 2016 at 3:59 pm | Permalink
    Mermaid, that doesn’t address the pope’s prayer video. “Officer you say I was speeding I say I saw someone loitering a couple blocks back.”>>>>

    Actually, that would be you guys who are sitting in judgment on the prayers of the children of your brothers and sisters in Christ.

    What authority do you claim to make such a judgment? So, Dr. John Piper and all Reformed Baptist unbaptized children are praying to a different God? How do you guys even come up with that kind of topic?

    You give yourselves that authority.

    Like

  400. Brandon,

    I saw that you said to CVD.that you believe true doctrine can be found by consulting the word of God.

    Of course Catholics would agree with you. But I want to throw something back at you and you can think about it or respond if you like. I won’t get bound up again in arguments again here.

    You believe that God is infallible, of course, but how do you deetermine if he has spoken infallibly to a group? Let us use contraception as an example. Somebody knows God’s infallible will concerning this, so do all the bodies of “churches” in the world have a “hit or miss” status concering the infallible truth of this topic, or would you expect the body that is opposed to contraception to also know God’s infallible will toward all questions of faith and morals that the world argues and debates?

    Here is a little of the beginning of the encyclical “The Mystery of the Church”. While I know that you don’t agree, I still wanted to present to you the idea for the reason that God would give us one visible church.

    I won’t be responding but I value your thoughts.

    Kind regards,
    Susan

    “One is the Church, which after His Resurrection our Savior handed over to Peter as Shepherd (cf. Jn 21:17), commissioning him and the other apostles to propagate and govern her (cf. Mt 18:18ff.) (and which) He erected for all ages as “the pillar and mainstay of the truth” (cf. 1 Tm 3:15). And this Church of Christ, “constituted and organized in this world as a society, subsists in the Catholic Church, which is governed by the Successor of Peter and the bishops in union with that Successor.”(3) This declaration of the Second Vatican Council is illustrated by the same Council’s statement that “it is through Christ’s Catholic Church alone, which is the general means of salvation, that the fullness of the means of salvation can be obtained,”(4) and that same Catholic Church “has been endowed with all divinely revealed truth and with all the means of grace”(5) with which Christ wished to enhance His messianic community. This is no obstacle to the fact that during her early pilgrimage the Church, “embracing sinners in her bosom, is at the same time holy and always in need of being purified,”(6) nor to the fact that “outside her visible structure,” namely in Churches and ecclesial communities which are joined to the Catholic Church by an imperfect communion, there are to be found “many elements of sanctification and truth (which), as gifts properly belonging to the Church of Christ, possess an inner dynamism towards Catholic unity.”(7)

    For these reasons, “Catholics must joyfully acknowledge and esteem truly Christian endowments derived from our common heritage, which are to be found among our separated brethren,”(8) and they must strive for the re-establishment of unity among all Christians, by making a common effort of purification and renewal,(9) so that the will of Christ may be fulfilled and the division of Christians may cease to be an obstacle to the proclamation of the Gospel throughout the world.(10) But at the same time Catholics are bound to profess that through the gift of God’s mercy they belong to that Church which Christ founded and which is governed by the successors of Peter and the other Apostles, who are the depositories of the original Apostolic tradition, living and intact, which is the permanent heritage of doctrine and holiness of that same Church.(11) The followers of Christ are therefore not permitted to imagine that Christ’s Church is nothing more than a collection (divided, but still possessing a certain unity) of Churches and ecclesial communities. Nor are they free to hold that Christ’s Church nowhere really exists today and that it is to be considered only as an end which all Churches and ecclesial communities must strive to reach”

    Like

  401. Robert,

    “Or that the church has the final say even when the church IS wrong.”

    In Protestantism, the church can never have final say – it’s precluded from the outset.

    “If you are going to apply Matt. 19 in the way you seem to be doing so to Protestants, then it is correct that Rome can’t ever be reformed. ”

    Rome can be reformed. It’s been reformed many times in history – some of its reformers were canonized. There’s a difference between authentic reform and “reform” that entails schism and elevates private judgment over the church.

    “Church has final say. Full stop. Church is God.”

    Apostles have final say. Full stop. Paul is God.
    Council of Jerusalem has final say. Full stop. CoJ is God.
    Scripture has final say. Full stop. Scripture is God.
    Individual has final say. Full stop. Individual is God.

    Your line of criticism winds up affirming solo scriptura and private judgment. Thus, Sheen’s quote: “…each individual [is] his own supreme authority, allowing him either to interpret the Scriptures privately or else interpret his own religious experiences without any dictation from without. Religion on this theory is a purely individual affair: each one casts his own vote as to what he will believe, rejects all creeds, beliefs, and dogmas which run counter to his moods and prejudices, determines for himself the kind of a God he will adore, the kind of an altar before which he will kneel – in a word, he worships at the shrines his own hands have made”

    Scripture warns against manmade traditions and lone rangerism, just as it affirms the authority and role of the church in protecting the faithful from such errors.

    Like

  402. Brandon,

    “So you’re arguing that when the case is taken before people interpretation isn’t involved?”

    No.

    “And schism is intentionally dividing the body of Christ”

    And the body of Christ is the church. So when your church deems another Protestant church is in schism, and that church deems you are in schism – how to resolve the stalemate?

    “but there have *always* been disagreements between communities of believers. ”

    So why do you exclude some of the churches I listed earlier as true churches then? They are just a community of believers that disagree with you.

    “Victor tried to excommunicate people who had a different practice”

    Right. And he claimed authority to be able to do so. What Protestant church claims the authority to excommunicate?

    “Samaritans consider themselves as faithful adherents to the Torah. Why did the Jews exclude them as legitimate Jewish bodies?”

    Which Jewish sect was the true sect God founded? I don’t disagree you exclude certain bodies as Christian. I’m asking why those that your church excludes should care, given your claims to authority/ability. Do you care if those Protestant churches you exclude exclude you in turn?

    “The Protestant view is that the Church has the authority to enforce God’s Word.”

    Right, and it only has that authority or is to be followed in its judgment insofar as it agrees with the individual’s interpretation and identification of God’s Word. So if a church disagrees with you on the canon, let alone the interpretation thereof, your church has no authority to “enforce God’s Word” upon them, nor does their church have any authority to do the same to you.

    “What makes you think Protestant churches don’t “care what the other thinks?” That’s not true.”

    So are you repenting of your schism from all of those bodies I listed earlier?

    “The Word of God.”

    And if a Protestant body disagrees with you on the identification of the Word of God, what to do?

    “Word of God is completely unintelligible.”

    I already said the Word of God doesn’t speak about Mickey Mouse. A denial of Protestant perspicuity or sola scriptura hardly entails one thinks Scripture is “completely unintelligible”.

    “We can’t find the essentials of the Gospel in Scripture.”

    So you can find the essentials of the Gospel in Scripture. So what’s going on with the Protestant bodies you disagree with on the interpretation of the essentials, or even the identification of what the essentials consist of? Why are you excluding some of those bodies as Christian?

    “There were people trying to distinguish themselves based on their spiritual superiority or socio-economic status. That’s the heart of schism.”

    So heresy or error in doctrine has no relation to schism and excommunication in your view? Do the churches you exclude as Christian try to distinguish themselves based on their spiritual superiority or socio-economic status and that’s why you exclude them?

    “The later notion of separating yourself from the consecrated bishop is a third century development.”

    Schism is separation from the church. The church is not a third century development.

    Like

  403. @Jim,

    Schism is separation from the church.

    I already told you that was your own self-defined definition, and now Brandon is saying the same thing. Explain what you mean by “the church.”

    Like

  404. In Protestantism, the church can never have final say – it’s precluded from the outset.

    We don’t worship the church, so no. God has final say.

    Rome can be reformed. It’s been reformed many times in history – some of its reformers were canonized.

    Rome has had superficial moral reforms that never stick all that long. No more simony, but you’ve got a corrupt Vatican bank. No more papal harems, but you’ve got pedophile priests that get a pass.

    There’s a difference between authentic reform and “reform” that entails schism and elevates private judgment over the church.

    So sinners who lead the church get to tell you when reform is authentic and when its not. But of course that’s not self-serving.

    Apostles have final say. Full stop. Paul is God.
    Council of Jerusalem has final say. Full stop. CoJ is God.
    Scripture has final say. Full stop. Scripture is God.

    Since God spoke through all of those, it was ultimately God speaking. Ironically, Rome doesn’t claim to be giving divinely inspired revelation today, so Rome really doesn’t claim enough.

    Individual has final say. Full stop. Individual is God.

    Pope Francis seems to think so. Just believe in love, whatever you conceive it to be. Doesn’t matter if it is the Buddhist definition of love, the Muslim definition of love, or the Christian definition of love. The Buddhist’s definition of love trumps the church’s.

    Your line of criticism winds up affirming solo scriptura and private judgment. Thus, Sheen’s quote: “…each individual [is] his own supreme authority, allowing him either to interpret the Scriptures privately or else interpret his own religious experiences without any dictation from without. Religion on this theory is a purely individual affair: each one casts his own vote as to what he will believe, rejects all creeds, beliefs, and dogmas which run counter to his moods and prejudices, determines for himself the kind of a God he will adore, the kind of an altar before which he will kneel – in a word, he worships at the shrines his own hands have made”

    You have admitted we all interpret. So the same line of criticism applies to you. And it applies to Rome with a vengeance. Want to be an abortion doctor and take the Eucharist. You will be welcome with open arms. Try that in the OPC and you’ll be excommunicated.

    Why is it that the church with principled means can’t agree on anything except that you need some nebulous love and that you shouldn’t turn anyone away from the Eucharist no matter who they are or whether they are penitent or not?

    Scripture warns against manmade traditions and lone rangerism, just as it affirms the authority and role of the church in protecting the faithful from such errors.

    Yes it does. It also warns us that wolves can be very convincing shepherds and that they will lead very many, even the majority astray. What happens when the church doesn’t protect the faithful. Your answer is bare fideism: “The church will always protect the faithful.”

    Unless you are a child during the reigns of the last three or four popes. Even the pagans know that child sexual abuse is wrong. And we’re supposed to believe that the Magisterium can’t get that right but can get the far more complicated stuff right every time they say so?

    Like

  405. “And schism is intentionally dividing the body of Christ”

    And the body of Christ is the church. So when your church deems another Protestant church is in schism, and that church deems you are in schism – how to resolve the stalemate?

    The same way the EOs and RCs do.

    “but there have *always* been disagreements between communities of believers. ”
    So why do you exclude some of the churches I listed earlier as true churches then? They are just a community of believers that disagree with you.

    Go back the WCF. This is silly. No one thinks any communion is perfect. Though some go so far astray as to cease to be churches. Denying the authority of God’s Word, denying the gospel, etc.. are pretty good signs that a communion has gone off the reservation. In the real world we make analog distinctions – not digital. If a fellow congregant were to tell me he was leaving the church for the LCMS or ACNA, I would say “good for you”. If they were leaving for the PCUSA or RCC, I would ask, “are you sure?” and worry about what it means for his soul. If he was leaving to be a mormon, I would say that you are joining a congregation that denies the gospel, you can’t have any assurance that you are Christian if you believe what they believe.

    “Victor tried to excommunicate people who had a different practice”
    Right. And he claimed authority to be able to do so. What Protestant church claims the authority to excommunicate?

    Which don’t? This is a pretty stupid question.

    “Samaritans consider themselves as faithful adherents to the Torah. Why did the Jews exclude them as legitimate Jewish bodies?”

    Which Jewish sect was the true sect God founded?

    You tell me. Was it the Essenes? The Pharisees? The Saduccees? Or was it those with true faith in the promises of God? Maybe right standing with God depends more on faith than lineage – both for individuals and groups of individuals (i.e., the church).

    I don’t disagree you exclude certain bodies as Christian. I’m asking why those that your church excludes should care, given your claims to authority/ability. Do you care if those Protestant churches you exclude exclude you in turn?

    Those churches would have to make their case from God’s Word.

    “The Protestant view is that the Church has the authority to enforce God’s Word.”

    Right, and it only has that authority or is to be followed in its judgment insofar as it agrees with the individual’s interpretation and identification of God’s Word. So if a church disagrees with you on the canon, let alone the interpretation thereof, your church has no authority to “enforce God’s Word” upon them, nor does their church have any authority to do the same to you.

    Uh, no. Our church has the authority to fence the table and does. Of course, you are free to disagree, but if you visit, you really shouldn’t take communion. Why is this hard. What authority does the RCC have to “enforce God’s Word” on an Orthodox church that allows a remarried divorcee to take communion?

    “What makes you think Protestant churches don’t “care what the other thinks?” That’s not true.”
    So are you repenting of your schism from all of those bodies I listed earlier?

    How does your so follow here? We aren’t in “schism from all of those bodies”. Members of many of those congregations are welcome to our table and vice versa. We are in communion. The connection is more similar to the relationship among the various groups in communion with rome. They don’t all agree about everything, but there are certain essentials that you all agree on and on that basis share the table. It is far more similar for protestants than you allow. The fact that we are not organizationally connected is irrelevant.

    “The Word of God.”
    And if a Protestant body disagrees with you on the identification of the Word of God, what to do?

    The same thing you do about the fact that the EOs and Copts disagree with you on the identification of the Word of God. Though I’m curious… is there any prot group that adheres to Sola Scriptura that disagrees about the scope of the canon?

    “Word of God is completely unintelligible.”

    I already said the Word of God doesn’t speak about Mickey Mouse. A denial of Protestant perspicuity or sola scriptura hardly entails one thinks Scripture is “completely unintelligible”.

    “We can’t find the essentials of the Gospel in Scripture.”
    So you can find the essentials of the Gospel in Scripture. So what’s going on with the Protestant bodies you disagree with on the interpretation of the essentials, or even the identification of what the essentials consist of? Why are you excluding some of those bodies as Christian?

    How many prots would fail to be able to sign onto Wheaton’s statement of faith? Yeah, the unitarians and holiness folks who deny the trinity are going to have a problem, and I have no qualms about saying they aren’t Christian. “Liberalism” (or today better called modernism) is not Christianity. It is a different religion – whether the adherent identifies as RC or prot. This isn’t hard or profound.

    “There were people trying to distinguish themselves based on their spiritual superiority or socio-economic status. That’s the heart of schism.”

    So heresy or error in doctrine has no relation to schism and excommunication in your view? Do the churches you exclude as Christian try to distinguish themselves based on their spiritual superiority or socio-economic status and that’s why you exclude them?

    Your so doesn’t follow. The heart of something doesn’t mean all encompassing. But yes, many of the modernist churches made the turn they did for status reasons. Marsden and Hatch are worth reading here.

    “The later notion of separating yourself from the consecrated bishop is a third century development.”
    Schism is separation from the church. The church is not a third century development.

    This is a pretty idiosyncratic definition. If Schism is merely separation from the church, then the RCC has the most schismatics – one of the largest (and fastest growing) religion demographics in the US is “recovering catholic”. Why don’t all of these nano denominations of ex-RC spiritual, but not religious Christians count as a proliferation of very small (and short-lived) denominations. By that measure, the ecclesial chaos of the RCC is much, much worse than protestantism. Maybe, you should rethink your definition of schism…

    Like

  406. James Young, “The church is not a third century development.”

    Exactly.

    The primacy of Rome in the West (merely) doesn’t come until the 8th century.

    Like

  407. CVD,

    SDB answered well and so no need to rehash it again. Two things I did want to address,however,

    I already said the Word of God doesn’t speak about Mickey Mouse. A denial of Protestant perspicuity or sola scriptura hardly entails one thinks Scripture is “completely unintelligible”.

    Perhaps you disagree with Bryan Cross, but Bryan thinks that a Protestant can’t appeal to Scripture to condemn sleeping with multiple partners while married. You need the Church to explain this interpretation to you, otherwise, you’re just trading potential interpretive possibilities. Such a position renders the Word of God completely unintelligible.

    If you do disagree with Bryan, however, then you think the Word of God is intelligible in some ways and not in others. That’s the Protestant position.

    So heresy or error in doctrine has no relation to schism and excommunication in your view? Do the churches you exclude as Christian try to distinguish themselves based on their spiritual superiority or socio-economic status and that’s why you exclude them?

    Schism is related to excommunication but is not necessarily related to heresy. In Catholic theology, the Avignon Papacy is an example. Though, schism can also be related to heresy, as well.

    The churches that I exclude as Christian are those that have fallen into heresy (Arianism, Universalism, Pelagianism). The same would apply to communions *or* particular churches that endorse practices that Scripture expressly forbids.

    Like

  408. tlm, yes, the Baptists do have it right. ☺

    You just haven’t figured out why. ☺

    This excerpt from a publication aimed at people in the pews, not an academic seminar in epistemology or ontology, gets it close enough to right:

    “In preparation to teach a seminary course on Bible interpretation to students in Ukraine this fall, I wrote down a few basic operating principles and assumptions. They are not perfect, nor are they everything that needs to be said. But they are a start.

    1. The Bible is God’s inspired Word. Period. Let’s not quibble about words like inerrancy or infallibility, which take 13 paragraphs to explain what we don’t mean.

    2. The same Holy Spirit which guided original authorship also guides interpretation (2 Peter 1:20-21). John Calvin wrote, “The Word of God happens when the same Spirit who was present to the one who wrote is present to the one who reads.”

    3. We are to interpret Scripture in light of God’s character.

    4. Jesus Christ is the criterion by which all Scripture is interpreted.

    5. We must discover what Scripture meant before we can know what it means. Gordon Fee and Douglas Stuart wrote, “The Bible can never mean what it never meant.” Translation: The Book of Revelation cannot have some obscure meaning only for the 21st century; it had to have meant something to first-century believers who were being brutalized by Roman imperialism.

    6. In our Bible interpretation, the great distance between then and now is removed by the Holy Spirit and by patient, skillful study.

    7. As children of God in Christ, everyone has an equal right, privilege and responsibility to interpret Scripture.

    8. The Bible is to be interpreted with humility. No single believer or group has all of God’s truth. We need the wisdom of the ages and of the larger body of Christ.

    The old joke goes, “Baptists believe the Bible; they just don’t know what is says!” In my more mature years, I’ve stopped worrying whether or not people take the Bible literally and started asking if they take it seriously.”

    Not even Roger Williams claimed a right of all-superceding private interpretation that Bishop Sheen says all Protestants claim. I certainly don’t. I have my own idiosyncratic (not iconoclastic) views on lots of things, but my own views on Scripture have definitely been the result of going through a process that looks a lot like the one in the excerpt over many years.

    And yes, I fully acknowledge that not all Baptists, and certainly not all Evangelicals, will agree with every word in that excerpt. But the Baptists I know personally– paid staff and active members of local churches that work at and attend Churches that are both more “liberal” and more “conservative” than the one I attend– would agree with most of it.

    Whatever epistemological or ontological holes you might find in the above, might you also concede that maybe, just maybe, we get the phenomenology right?

    Like

  409. sdb,

    “The same way the EOs and RCs do. ”

    No, not the same way the EOs and RCs do. Because Protestant churches don’t make the same claims to the type of authority/ability those bodies do. That’s the point.

    “Go back the WCF.”

    And what about all those Protestant churches who don’t agree to WCF?

    “Though some go so far astray as to cease to be churches.”

    And if they think WCF churches are the ones that went astray, what to do?

    “Denying the authority of God’s Word, denying the gospel, etc.. ”

    And some of those Protestant churches you exclude do not believe they are denying the authority of God’s Word or the gospel. So why should they care what your church or confession judges of them? Do you care when those Protestant churches who think WCF denies the gospel condemn your church as in error?

    “Which don’t?”

    All the ones that claim the church’s authority is authoritative only insofar as it conforms to the individual’s interpretation of God’s Word.

    “Maybe right standing with God depends more on faith than lineage”

    So the church isn’t that big of a deal in determining right standing. And yet, But if he does not listen, take one or two others along with you, that every charge may be established by the evidence of two or three witnesses. If he refuses to listen to them, tell it to the church. And if he refuses to listen even to the church, let him be to you as a Gentile and a tax collector.

    “Those churches would have to make their case from God’s Word.”

    So all disputes boil down to both sides tablepounding “I’m interpreting God’s Word properly and you’re not”. And what to do if a church disagrees with you on the identification of God’s Word? Are all the churches you disagree with poor exegetes and/or ignorant and/or spiritually blinded?

    “Our church has the authority to fence the table and does.”

    If a member of your church starts affirming different doctrine based on his interpretation of Scripture, there’s no reason for him to care that you start fencing him off – your church has no authority over him, given your church’s claim that it is authoritative insofar as it conforms to Scripture – which in his judgment, it no longer does. Similarly, someone outside your church has no reason to care.

    “We aren’t in “schism from all of those bodies”. Members of many of those congregations are welcome to our table and vice versa. We are in communion.”

    Except for all the Protestant churches you exclude. And the ones that exclude you.

    “Though I’m curious… is there any prot group that adheres to Sola Scriptura that disagrees about the scope of the canon? ”

    Do all Protestant churches agree on the extent of disputed passages and whether they should be viewed as Scripture and preached as such?
    And a natural consequence of the Protestant view of church authority leads to privately judged canons like http://www.abrahamsbirthright.com/index.html – his justification being: “Is the Bible accountable to the Church or is the Church accountable to the Bible? To often in our society the Bible is made so that it does not offend any specific Christian organization so that it has mass appeal for purchasing and profitability within the Church establishment. This text takes the reverse approach in that the Bible as the Word of God is greater and above the religious establishment of the day. To accomplish this tradition and political correctness has been set aside for the sake of accuracy so that God is honored over and above man.”

    “How many prots would fail to be able to sign onto Wheaton’s statement of faith? Yeah, the unitarians and holiness folks who deny the trinity are going to have a problem, and I have no qualms about saying they aren’t Christian.”

    Enough said.

    “The heart of something doesn’t mean all encompassing.”

    I see, so heresy or error in doctrine are just secondary and incidental matters related to schism and excommunication. So, do all of the churches you exclude as Christian try to distinguish themselves based on their spiritual superiority or socio-economic status and that’s why you exclude them?

    “Schism is separation from the church.
    – This is a pretty idiosyncratic definition”

    Websters: formal division in or separation from a church or religious body. a division among the members of a group that occurs because they disagree on something.
    Dictionarycom: Ecclesiastical. a formal division within, or separation from, a church or religious body over some doctrinal difference. the state of a sect or body formed by such division.
    Oxford: The formal separation of a church into two churches or the secession of a group owing to doctrinal and other differences.

    Like

  410. James Young, “Protestant churches don’t make the same claims to the type of authority/ability those bodies do. That’s the point.”

    It doesn’t settle the point because the point is contested (even among Roman Catholics with higher pay grades than you).

    Like

  411. Brandon,

    “Bryan thinks that a Protestant can’t appeal to Scripture to condemn sleeping with multiple partners while married. You need the Church to explain this interpretation to you, otherwise, you’re just trading potential interpretive possibilities. Such a position renders the Word of God completely unintelligible. ”

    Can a Protestant appeal to Scripture to affirm homosexuality or SSM? To affirm bigamy or polygamy? To affirm abortion? To affirm views on divorce/remarriage you disagree with? To affirm nontrinitarianism or Arianism? To affirm Christological doctrines you disagree with? To affirm the NPP? To affirm baptismal regeneration? To affirm paedobaptism? To affirm credobaptism? To affirm the Zwinglian, Lutheran, or Reformed view of the Lord’s Supper? To affirm loss of salvation/justification? To affirm antinomianism? To affirm Arminianism? To affirm Pelagianism? To affirm low-church ecclesiology? To affirm high-church ecclesiology? To affirm literalism/fundamentalism? To affirm solo scriptura? To affirm open theism? To affirm evolution or old earth creationism is false? To affirm occasionalism? To affirm ongoing prophecy and charismatic gifts? To affirm cessationism? To affirm head coverings for women and short hair for men? To affirm no eating of blood or strangled animals? To affirm no tattoos or jewelry? To affirm sabbatarianism? To affirm statues/paintings of heavenly things or crucifixes? To affirm dancing and drinking and holidays are sinful? To affirm prosperity/Word of Faith gospel?

    That’s the point of Bryan’s solo scriptura fail posts which spurred your discussion.

    “The churches that I exclude as Christian are those that have fallen into heresy (Arianism, Universalism, Pelagianism).”

    And those churches do not view themselves as having fallen into heresy – they “prayerfully searched the Word of God” and judge “God said it” and judge you to be in error, not themselves. So, if those communities view your community as teaching heretical theology, what to do?

    “The same would apply to communions *or* particular churches that endorse practices that Scripture expressly forbids.”

    Same as above.

    Like

  412. Darryl,

    “It doesn’t settle the point because the point is contested”

    The point is contested that Rome claims a different type of authority/ability for the church than Protestants do for theirs? What was that Reformation thing about again? Will Vat1 and Dei Verbum be added to the next revision of WCF?

    Like

  413. CVD,

    Right, I understand those questions spurred Bryan’s discussion. And his own position is a reductio. Its *radical* skepticism. He explicitly says that Scripture is not perspicuous enough to condemn “swinging.” If that’s the position you want to affirm then there is no point in having further discussion because that position is patently absurd.

    Your list only serves to further show your poor understanding of Protestant theology. Some things *can* be clearly defined in Scripture. Others cannot. As I’ve pointed out multiple times, Protestantism does not claim disagreement will not exist. It does not claim Scripture will settle every dispute. It simply claims the only infallible standard is God’s Word when disputes arise.

    And those churches do not view themselves as having fallen into heresy – they “prayerfully searched the Word of God” and judge “God said it” and judge you to be in error, not themselves. So, if those communities view your community as teaching heretical theology, what to do?

    Your commitment to your position has completely disabled your ability to hear. But here goes again, anyway… you go to God’s Word. If a church affirms that homosexual behavior is compatible with Christian ethics, you consider that claim against the Word of God. Romans 1 is an explicit passage, for example, that counters that claim. “But there are exegetes who claim to be faithful to God’s Word and have a different opinion.” Put simply, they are wrong. If you think they are *right* I’d love to hear your argument–and why your part of a church that largely rejects such behavior (though, it’s possible you’re part of a growing contingent that is seeking to align homosexual behavior with orthopraxy). If, on the other hand, you think it’s too complex to determine, I’d be interested to hear your argument to that effect. Your arguments that multiple interpretations exist, ergo, Sola Scriptura can’t be true, is a non sequitur.

    Like you go the Magisterium to arbitrate what is and is not part of the tradition, we do the same with Scripture. There is not a compelling reason (at least that I’ve encountered) why the Magisterium is more perspicous than God’s Word.

    Like

  414. Cletus,

    Can a Protestant appeal to Scripture to affirm homosexuality or SSM?

    In the same way that a Roman Catholic can appeal to the Magisterium to affirm homosexuality or SSM, sure. People use evidence wrongly and poorly all the time.

    The question is whether one can make a sound or coherent appeal. Your assumption is that all appeals to Scripture are equally valid unless you’ve got an infallible Magisterium.

    Like

  415. Brandon,

    “Some things *can* be clearly defined in Scripture.”

    And when Protestants disagree on what those things are, what to do? Or are all Protestants in agreement not only on what the essentials consist of, but what the correct interpretation of the essentials are?

    “It simply claims the only infallible standard is God’s Word when disputes arise. ”

    Right. So there’s no reason for a Protestant to care what his church or any other Protestant church judges on an issue if he disagrees with that church’s judgment based on his judgment of Scripture. There’s no definitive, normative, binding settlement or judgment of any dispute to be had.

    “Your arguments that multiple interpretations exist, ergo, Sola Scriptura can’t be true, is a non sequitur. ”

    That’s not my argument. My argument is that schism, excommunication, church judgment are meaningless concepts in the Protestant framework, given the claims it makes for church authority/ability.

    “There is not a compelling reason (at least that I’ve encountered) why the Magisterium is more perspicous than God’s Word.”

    Compare the catechism of the RCC with itself. Then compare the catechisms/confessions/statements of faith from all the Protestant bodies I listed earlier. The former is a result of God’s Word being read in its proper context – that is through the lens of Tradition as safeguarded by the Magisterium (church authority). The latter is a result of God’s Word being divorced from that context, with no safeguards due to the type of authority/ability Protestantism claims for its churches.

    Like

  416. Robert,

    “Your assumption is that all appeals to Scripture are equally valid unless you’ve got an infallible Magisterium.”

    Nope. An appeal to Scripture to say Mickey Mouse walked around with Paul isn’t equally valid as one that denies that. Brandon said, ““Bryan thinks that a Protestant can’t appeal to Scripture to condemn sleeping with multiple partners while married.”
    So I asked him whether a Protestant can appeal to Scripture for the doctrines I listed. Protestants already disagree on the nature of divorce/marriage which directly ties into matters of adultery.

    Like

  417. CVD,

    And when Protestants disagree on what those things are, what to do? Or are all Protestants in agreement not only on what the essentials consist of, but what the correct interpretation of the essentials are?

    You already know the answer to this–and I can’t comprehend how you don’t see how it is internally consistent even if you don’t believe it is true.

    Right. So there’s no reason for a Protestant to care what his church or any other Protestant church judges on an issue if he disagrees with that church’s judgment based on his judgment of Scripture. There’s no definitive, normative, binding settlement or judgment of any dispute to be had.

    Well, if you don’t consider God’s Word “definitive, normative, or binding,” then I guess Protestants wouldn’t have any reason to care. But since we believe that Word of God *is* definitive, normative, and binding, that solves the conundrum. Internally consistent, even if false.

    That’s not my argument. My argument is that schism, excommunication, church judgment are meaningless concepts in the Protestant framework, given the claims it makes for church authority/ability.

    Sure, if you assume your definitions. But Protestants don’t and they maintain internally consistent beliefs on these topics.

    Compare the catechism of the RCC with itself. Then compare the catechisms/confessions/statements of faith from all the Protestant bodies I listed earlier. The former is a result of God’s Word being read in its proper context – that is through the lens of Tradition as safeguarded by the Magisterium (church authority). The latter is a result of God’s Word being divorced from that context, with no safeguards due to the type of authority/ability Protestantism claims for its churches.

    Ok, compared. Not sure where your assessment comes from though. I’ve read the Magisterium on the Marian doctrines and on the Papacy. These, according to a large portion of the Church, are “a result of God’s Word being divorced from context, with no safeguards due to the type of authority/ability Catholicism claims for itself.”

    Like

  418. Cletus,

    Nope. An appeal to Scripture to say Mickey Mouse walked around with Paul isn’t equally valid as one that denies that.

    Good.

    Brandon said, ““Bryan thinks that a Protestant can’t appeal to Scripture to condemn sleeping with multiple partners while married.”

    And Brandon is right about that. Bryan points to the craziest people doing the craziest things based on a crazy interpretation of Scripture to prove sola Scriptura is unworkable.

    So I asked him whether a Protestant can appeal to Scripture for the doctrines I listed.

    This needs to be disambiguated. Do you mean “can a Protestant engage in the act of making an argument for those doctrines and cite passages in support of that argument?” or “Can a Protestant make a sound, coherent argument for those doctrines that shows that passages clearly teach those doctrines?” Bryan seems to believe that apart from an infallible Magisterium, the answer to both questions is yes, or at least that there is no way to know when a sound argument has been made. Either way, its skepticism.

    Protestants already disagree on the nature of divorce/marriage which directly ties into matters of adultery.

    Yes, and Rome disagrees with the East, and both groups claim infallible authority and have similarly strong motives of credibility. So how do I know which is right?

    Heck, you have people within the Magisterium that disagree. How do I know which is right? Especially when pastoral practice on the ground where doctrine applied often looks to me like the appliers are missing what the church has said. But how can I question the perspicuity of the Magisterium?

    Like

  419. “So when your church deems another Protestant church is in schism, and that church deems you are in schism – how to resolve the stalemate?”

    “The same way the EOs and RCs do. ”

    No, not the same way the EOs and RCs do. Because Protestant churches don’t make the same claims to the type of authority/ability those bodies do. That’s the point.

    I see, so there is hope for us SS-RPs, because the EOs and RCs have had a 1000yrs and imperial support to get on the same page and have failed to do so. You have no way to resolve the stalemate.

    Like

  420. “Go back the WCF.”
    And what about all those Protestant churches who don’t agree to WCF?

    Like you, if those prots who don’t agree with the WCF want to properly construe what I believe, they should refer to the WCF. Your reading comprehension skills are remarkably weak.

    Like

  421. “Though some go so far astray as to cease to be churches.”
    And if they think WCF churches are the ones that went astray, what to do?

    They should bar me from the table like your sect does.

    “Denying the authority of God’s Word, denying the gospel, etc.. ”
    And some of those Protestant churches you exclude do not believe they are denying the authority of God’s Word or the gospel. So why should they care what your church or confession judges of them? Do you care when those Protestant churches who think WCF denies the gospel condemn your church as in error?

    You mean do I care about Rome? Of course not. They are wrong. Do I care about Islam, Buddhism, or the Sikhs? Nope. I guess if I knew somebody I respected and they challenged me, I might care. But otherwise no.

    “Which don’t?”
    All the ones that claim the church’s authority is authoritative only insofar as it conforms to the individual’s interpretation of God’s Word.

    Well, those that adhere to the WCF certainly don’t believe that. I hope you aren’t persisting in the absurd belief that contingency nullifies authority. I thought we got somewhere and agreed that such an argument is absurd. Just as the legitimacy of a secular government’s authority over you is contingent on them not requiring you to do something that violates God’s law, the legitimacy of a church’s authority is contingent on them not requiring me to do something that violates God’s law. I can err in both instances of course – I might engage in illegitimate civil disobedience or engage in illegitimate ecclesial disobedience and will of course have to answer for that. But the fact that I may be justified in engaging in disobedience does not entail that I am only every simply submitting to my own conscience. Indeed, there are many instances in which we sit under hard teachings that we don’t understand or necessarily agree with, but submit to the authority of our church. In my own life, God’s sovereignty, infallibility of scripture, and divine election are just three doctrines that took some time for me to come around on. There are others. I submitted to the ecclesial authority as I worked through that. This isn’t unusual.

    “Maybe right standing with God depends more on faith than lineage”
    So the church isn’t that big of a deal in determining right standing.

    How does that follow from what I said? The legitimacy of your church depends on right faith more than claims about pedigree. It doesn’t follow that church doesn’t matter. I can’t tell you how many times I’ve heard that RCism is all about the eucharist. And yet scripture tells us that obedience is better than sacrifice. Perhaps, the institution that objects isn’t legitimate?

    “Those churches would have to make their case from God’s Word.”
    So all disputes boil down to both sides tablepounding “I’m interpreting God’s Word properly and you’re not”. And what to do if a church disagrees with you on the identification of God’s Word? Are all the churches you disagree with poor exegetes and/or ignorant and/or spiritually blinded?

    In my experience, the dividing line is between those who believe that the Bible is God’s infallible word and those who do not.

    “Our church has the authority to fence the table and does.”
    If a member of your church starts affirming different doctrine based on his interpretation of Scripture, there’s no reason for him to care that you start fencing him off – your church has no authority over him, given your church’s claim that it is authoritative insofar as it conforms to Scripture – which in his judgment, it no longer does. Similarly, someone outside your church has no reason to care.

    Whoa, whoa, whoa…. You seem to think that if someone disagrees with on one issue, they don’t care about any of the others. This is pretty stupid. Someone who is brought under discipline for rejecting the trinity may still think that the church is right about the Lord’s supper as a means of grace. Now they may decide that we are completely off our rocker about everything – say they become an atheist. Our only authority is excommunication, and we hope they repent of their disbelief. I don’t see how that is different from the RC who walks away from the church. Why would they care about what you have to say?

    “We aren’t in “schism from all of those bodies”. Members of many of those congregations are welcome to our table and vice versa. We are in communion.”
    Except for all the Protestant churches you exclude. And the ones that exclude you.

    Is it schism if the group is apostate? I’m not aware of any protestant churches we exclude. We exclude individuals. We aren’t sectarian like your group.

    “Though I’m curious… is there any prot group that adheres to Sola Scriptura that disagrees about the scope of the canon? ”
    Do all Protestant churches agree on the extent of disputed passages and whether they should be viewed as Scripture and preached as such?

    I’m not aware of any statement of faith, confession, etc… that differs in this regard. Unless you want to include among protestant every religious sect that isn’t RC. But that would be pretty dumb.

    And a natural consequence of the Protestant view of church authority leads to privately judged canons like http://www.abrahamsbirthright.com/index.html – his justification being…

    Doesn’t look natural to me. Looks like a quack with a website. I’ll answer for him when answer for this.

    “How many prots would fail to be able to sign onto Wheaton’s statement of faith? Yeah, the unitarians and holiness folks who deny the trinity are going to have a problem, and I have no qualms about saying they aren’t Christian.”
    Enough said.

    Then I don’t understand your point. They aren’t just not protestants, they aren’t Christians. Do you have other information?

    “The heart of something doesn’t mean all encompassing.”
    I see, so heresy or error in doctrine are just secondary and incidental matters related to schism and excommunication. So, do all of the churches you exclude as Christian try to distinguish themselves based on their spiritual superiority or socio-economic status and that’s why you exclude them?

    Pretty sure I answered this. You seem to think that by construing an issue as all or nothing you are being profound. You aren’t.

    “Schism is separation from the church.
    – This is a pretty idiosyncratic definition”

    Websters: formal division in or separation from a church or religious body. a division among the members of a group that occurs because they disagree on something.
    Dictionarycom: Ecclesiastical. a formal division within, or separation from, a church or religious body over some doctrinal difference. the state of a sect or body formed by such division.
    Oxford: The formal separation of a church into two churches or the secession of a group owing to doctrinal and other differences.

    OK. We’ll go with the dictionary definition. The RCC is far more schismatic than the prots – we may have 33k denominations (most of whom are in communion), you have millions who have “formal[ly…separated] from a church. There is “a division among the members of [your] group that occurs because they disagree on something. ” So I’ll say again…the RCC has the most schismatics – one of the largest (and fastest growing) religion demographics in the US is “recovering catholic”. Why don’t all of these nano denominations of ex-RC spiritual, but not religious Christians count as a proliferation of very small (and short-lived) denominations. By that measure, the ecclesial chaos of the RCC is much, much worse than protestantism. Indeed, from where I’m sitting, it looks like your church lacks any means for resolving disputes other than to shatter into millions of ex-RCs. No thanks.

    Like

  422. Brandon,

    “You already know the answer to this”

    Right – prayerfully search the Word of God. So when you say, “Some things *can* be clearly defined in Scripture.” presumably you mean the “essentials” are clearly defined. So when I ask what happens when Protestants disagree on what the essentials consist of, or the interpretation thereof, your answer is Protestants should prayerfully search the Word of God. But there’s no definitive or binding judgment to be had from any Protestant church on that – thus the “essentials” never rise above the individual’s judgment of them from their judgment of Scripture. So we’re back where we started and the table-pounding response of “Some things [i.e. the essentials] *can* be clearly defined in Scripture”.

    “I can’t comprehend how you don’t see how it is internally consistent”

    Where have I charged your view of church authority as not internally consistent in this discussion? You, and your church, think your church is authoritative only insofar as it conforms to Scripture. That’s consistent with you not caring what your church thinks if you judge your church as no longer (or never in the first place) conforming to Scripture, or those outside of your church not caring what your church thinks, or you not caring what churches you deem as not conforming to Scripture think of your church. That’s consistent with excommunication and schism being meaningless concepts in the Protestant framework.

    “Well, if you don’t consider God’s Word “definitive, normative, or binding,” ”

    So is there an interpretation or judgment of God’s Word your church offers as definitive, normative, or binding upon all? Why do you exclude some Protestant churches who hold that God’s word is definitive, normative, or binding then? Does your church offer its identification of the extent and scope of God’s Word as definitive, normative, and binding upon all? Or are all of your church’s judgments authoritative only insofar as they conform to your current identification and interpretation of God’s Word?

    “Sure, if you assume your definitions.”

    My definition is that schism and excommunication involve separation from the church, and thus are tied to church judgment. Therefore, it is important to identify the church that can perform such a function and exercise such judgments.

    “Not sure where your assessment comes from though.”

    You were claiming the Magisterium is not more perspicuous than Scripture. So I asked you to compare the RCC catechism with itself. Then compare the catechisms/confessions/statements of faith of all Protestant bodies I listed with each other. Which evaluation shows more unity and clarity?

    “These, according to a large portion of the Church”

    More question begging on “Church” which is very issue in dispute. Since you exclude Protestant bodies from the church that claim just as much right to membership as you do. And you exclude non-Protestant bodies such as RCism and EOxy as well from counting.

    Like

  423. Clete,

    Asking if the RCC catechism is consistent within itself is a tautology. The real question is if the members and bishops are on the same page as the catechism. The answer to that is definitely no. And you and the nuns on the bus are both orthodox RCs though you practice different religions. That’s not so when you compare the OPC with the Missouri Synod. Odd how your communion creates such a variety of contradictory but orthodox doctrines when you’re so awesome. But if you believe unity consists in having the same home office and rituals but no agreement on theology, I guess it makes sense.

    Like

  424. Clete,

    But there’s no definitive or binding judgment to be had from any Protestant church on that – thus the “essentials” never rise above the individual’s judgment of them from their judgment of Scripture. So we’re back where we started and the table-pounding response of “Some things [i.e. the essentials] *can* be clearly defined in Scripture”.

    No, no, no. There is a definitive and binding judgment…the Word of God. The individual must interpret God’s Word (just as he must interpret the Church’s statements), but that doesn’t mean because I have to interpret God’s Word all I’m left with is my interpretation. I don’t share your destructive hermeneutical skepticism.

    That’s consistent with you not caring what your church thinks if you judge your church as no longer (or never in the first place) conforming to Scripture, or those outside of your church not caring what your church thinks, or you not caring what churches you deem as not conforming to Scripture think of your church. That’s consistent with excommunication and schism being meaningless concepts in the Protestant framework.

    What are you talking about? I *do* care what other church’s think, I just *don’t* think I’m bound to believe what every other Church thinks. No one has said that excommunication is “meaningless” in Protestantism. Some of the Reformed actually believe it’s a third mark of the Church. And if anyone believes that excommunication is “meaningless” it would seem to be your church which is in widespread chaos with regard to theology and practice in the pew and in the study.

    You are not accurately representing our position.

    My definition is that schism and excommunication involve separation from the church, and thus are tied to church judgment. Therefore, it is important to identify the church that can perform such a function and exercise such judgments.

    Great, we agree here. What makes you think that Protestants wouldn’t agree to this?

    More question begging on “Church” which is very issue in dispute. Since you exclude Protestant bodies from the church that claim just as much right to membership as you do. And you exclude non-Protestant bodies such as RCism and EOxy as well from counting.

    No…if you prefer to read church as “ecclesial communinties” in RC terms, Orthodox churches and Protestants don’t find Rome’s claims to be grounded in exegesis or the history of the Church.

    And even bigger “NOOOO” about “exclusing Protestant bodies from the Church.” What Protestant bodies have I said are not part of the church? I know some Reformed believe that Rome and Orthodox churches are not true churches, but I’m not among their number. This is not my own idiosyncratic position, either. This is something that has always been a vibrant portion of the Reformed tradition.

    Like

  425. James Young, “My argument is that schism, excommunication, church judgment are meaningless concepts in the Protestant framework, given the claims it makes for church authority/ability.”

    Stop it.

    Fallible powers have authority. Protestants say this. Don’t lie. It’s a mortal sin.

    Like

  426. b, sd, “You have no way to resolve the stalemate.”

    There’s always Pope Francis to give away the store (and James Young and Mermaid to chirp like Crickets).

    Like

  427. James Young, “Therefore, it is important to identify the church that can perform such a function and exercise such judgments.”

    Which church would that be? The one that works for unity with Buddhists?

    I hear your question already, “isn’t like a good thinnnnnggggg?” Not when it compromises its judgments on excommunication, error, and heresy.

    You can’t have it both ways.

    Like

  428. James Young, “And when Protestants disagree on what those things are, what to do?”

    Sit back and watch James Young mock Protestants and take pride in his superiority.

    Let’s hope James Young hasn’t committed mortal sin, but don’t expect his church with all the authority to do anything about it. Nope.

    Like

  429. Darryl,

    “Fallible powers have authority.”

    Yup. Does the PCUSA or Joel Osteen’s church have powers and authority over you? Do you care about their judgments? Should they care about the OPCs authority or judgments?

    Like

  430. James Young, why don’t you see that the church with all the self-professed authority doesn’t care about you or what you say? It doesn’t even have power over you.

    So how are you better off? A Protestant trapped in a Roman Catholic body.

    Like

  431. James Young, you’re not listening to your holy father. Old Life is not the margins:

    If bishops, women religious, Catholic university leaders and lay Catholics truly want to honor King’s contributions, we must do more than look back and remember. Statements and vigils are not enough. Scrubbing the names from university buildings that give a place of honor to racists carries a symbolic importance, but the collective task of creating new edifices of equality and inclusion — in our economy, communities and churches — is a deeper test of our commitment. Pope Francis asks us to take risks and go to the margins. The peripheries of pain, brokenness and injustice are not hard to find but easy to avoid.

    Like

  432. D. G. Hart
    Posted January 16, 2016 at 7:55 am | Permalink
    James Young, why don’t you see that the church with all the self-professed authority doesn’t care about you or what you say? It doesn’t even have power over you.

    So how are you better off? A Protestant trapped in a Roman Catholic body.>>>>>>>

    So, then, it looks like you are saying that Jesus did not give any authority to His invisible body to do anything. In fact, it is not even clear that there is such a visible entity as “the Church” or “the church”.

    Every group of Christians is free to set up any style of government they see fit. If people get tired of one group, it is easy to just kind of disappear and reappear in another group. It’s all invisible anyway, so when someone leaves, they just leave and no one should care or maybe even notice.

    No congregation has any real authority over any of its members after all. Scripture has authority, but there are so many different ways to interpret passages no one can claim to have the correct interpretation. There probably is one, but no one can really find it.

    Scripture is clear in that there is nothing in Scripture that prohibits a congregational style of church government. After all, the word “ecclesia” was used for a Greek assembly of all its citizens. It is a word that is used for a kind of democracy. So, each assembly consists of its members and all members have an equal vote in the government. The assembly elects its own leaders.

    Scripture is clear in that there is nothing in Scripture that prohibits a presbyterian style of church government. This is no democracy. The elders and deacons run things. There might be deaconesses, but that’s getting pretty close to female ordination.

    Scripture is clear that there is nothing in Scripture that prohibits an episcopalian style of church government…

    …or house churches…

    ….or whatever a groups wishes to establish. It’s all up to them, since Jesus did not leave in place any specific kind of congregation. You are free to do as you please. It’s all invisible anyway, but sometimes more visible and sometimes less visible – more or less.

    Do I understand you guys correctly? So, CvD would be right then. There is no real authority in Protestantism. Everyone does as he or she pleases and no one should say that one is right and another is wrong

    Yet all you guys do on this blog is tell everyone else why they are wrong. On what authority? You prefer it that way. Every group that you criticize claims that the Bible is their authority and the Holy Spirit is leading them.

    I just don’t see that is the Church that Jesus founded. If not the Catholic Church, then what Church?

    Did Jesus found presbyterianism? It seems you would have to prove that He did and that your system is the only true system. Yet you do not. Why not?

    Like

  433. Mermaid, please answer how Rome has authority. I understand the claims — largely coming from the converts. But the “error has no rights” days are over. Even in THE church.

    Beware, pointing out Protestantism’s woes is not a defense of Rome’s errors, oh aggressive-passive one.

    Like

  434. D. G. Hart
    Posted January 16, 2016 at 1:21 pm | Permalink
    Mermaid, please answer how Rome has authority. I understand the claims — largely coming from the converts. But the “error has no rights” days are over. Even in THE church.

    Beware, pointing out Protestantism’s woes is not a defense of Rome’s errors, oh aggressive-passive one.>>>>>

    Brother Hart, you have not established your authority in the OPC as coming from anywhere but the OPC – an organization that was founded by Machen and some others on June 11, 1936 in Philadelphia, PA. It seems that you would want to explain where their authority came from if you want to claim some kind of authoritative ability to judge everyone else according to your standards.

    I am not passive aggressive. Just unable to see how any Protestant group has a claim to the kind of authority Jesus bestowed on His Kingdom-Body-Church-Bride-Family.

    Pointing out the sins of individual Catholics does not say anything about the Church’s claims. It is a fog, a smoke screen, a distraction from the real issue of where your authority comes from to sit in judgment on all Christians who do not share your 2K views.

    Like

  435. Darryl,

    Im better off because I dont treat the church as no different than a country club with bylaws.

    Like

  436. @tlm Are you really saying that if there are any differences, any gray areas, or any room for personal conviction on any issue, then there is no basis for authority on any thing. It’s like if Paul said it was ok for one guy to eat meat sacrificed to idols while it was sinful for another, then Paul had no authority over those who perverted the gospel. It’s like what Susan said once…if anything is relative, then everything is. There is a single true right answer to everything. As if.

    Like

  437. Clete,

    You may not treat Rome like a place where you can pick and choose, but 96% of RCs do. And the only bishops who care keep getting demoted. Your Papa is following the new direction. You and others like you are being left behind.

    Like

  438. Mermaid, listen, it’s the j-u-d-g-m-e-n-t-s of individual and corporate b-i-s-h-o-p-s I question. You know, the ones who allow you to know even a-n-y-t-h-i-n-g.

    At a certain point, if your husband keeps making bad big ticket item purchases, you start going along to the car dealer and box store, right? Or does you husband even have authority without infallibility?

    You’re just hate Protestantism (when Pope Francis loves us, and Muslims, and Hindus, and Jews, and Buddhists). Where’s the love?

    Like

  439. Aw, Brother Hart, I still love you. Don’t you worry about that. I don’t hate Protestantism.

    Your ecclesiology is all messed up, but I still love you. Not to worry. Hey, you guys all have a wonderful Lord’s Day tomorrow. Maybe we’ll talk later – or not. This has been enlightening.

    Like

  440. D. G. Hart
    Posted January 17, 2016 at 8:50 am | Permalink
    Mermaid, see? Aggressive passive. I pity the man.>>>>

    It’s nothing personal against you, Brother Hart. I can love you guys but find your theology lacking, can’t I? The ecclesiology just doesn’t add up with what Jesus left behind as His Kingdom-Church-Body-Bride. Where is the “one”?

    Did Jesus choose a harem or a Bride? I think that’s a good question to ask.

    Aw, don’t take it personally.

    Like

  441. Brandon,

    “There is a definitive and binding judgment…the Word of God”

    Is there a definitive and binding judgment on the identification of the Word of God in Protestant churches? Are you following the definitive and binding judgment of the Word of God in your identification of what the “essentials” consist of and the interpretation thereof, whereas all Protestants who disagree with you on what the essentials consist of or their interpretation are not following the definitive and binding judgment of the Word of God?

    What would be a hypothetical scenario in which ““Some things [i.e. the essentials] *can* be clearly defined in Scripture” would be shown to be false?

    “that doesn’t mean because I have to interpret God’s Word all I’m left with is my interpretation.”

    If you are in error in your interpretation of God’s Word, how are you corrected? “Prayerfully search the Word of God”? When the Protestant churches/members you exclude also claim to do this and reach a different interpretation than you, how to resolve the stalemate?

    “I *do* care what other church’s think”

    So you care what “The churches that I exclude as Christian are those that have fallen into heresy (Arianism, Universalism, Pelagianism). The same would apply to communions *or* particular churches that endorse practices that Scripture expressly forbids” think about your beliefs or church’s beliefs?
    You care what the following judge of your beliefs or your church’s beliefs – “Some have forsaken the faith and therefore have cut themselves off (i.e. Unitarians, Universalists, Pelagians). Others are in communities that teach heretical theology but also suffer from a great degree of ignorance and retain important elements of the Gospel (Oneness Pentecostals). Still others are part of communities that have themselves become modernized but are working against those forces (PCUSA, Anglicans, ELCA)”?
    Are you concerned when churches you exclude as part of the “Church” also exclude you? Do you consider them to have authority over you?

    “You are not accurately representing our position. ”

    The position that the church is only authoritative insofar as it conforms to Scripture. So if you judge a church does not (or no longer) conform to Scripture, it has no (or lost its) authority over you. Correct?

    “What makes you think that Protestants wouldn’t agree to this?”

    When they deny the type of authority and ability Rome or EOxy claims for the church.

    “What Protestant bodies have I said are not part of the church? ”

    The ones in the list I provided that you excluded as part of the church.

    “I know some Reformed believe that Rome and Orthodox churches are not true churches, but I’m not among their number.”

    That’s appreciated. Now should you repent of that belief because other Reformed churches have judged the doctrine that Rome/East are heretical is an essential one (given Rome/East peddle false gospels and idolatry in their view), or should the churches your church disagrees with on this score instead be the ones to repent? Do you care if a Protestant church you disagree with on this judges your view as in grave error?

    Like

  442. The position that the church is only authoritative insofar as it conforms to Scripture. So if you judge a church does not (or no longer) conform to Scripture, it has no (or lost its) authority over you. Correct?

    You are taking this as all or nothing. That’s silly. The government in Rome had legitimate authority over Christians. When Rome ordered them to bow to Caesar, Rome’s authority on that point was illegitimate. They had the responsibility to submit to God rather than man. When Rome ordered them to keep their chariots under 5mph, they had the responsibility to submit to Rome even if they thought the rule was stupid and 10mph would have been fine. The fact that Rome’s authority was contingent did not mean that the Christians citizens were not submitting or that Rome didn’t have authority. The fact that Rome erred and Christians had a responsibility to resist did not mean that Rome had no authority. To be sure, the analogy only goes so far, but it should be clear that you are mischaracterizing the protestant position.

    Now should you repent of that belief because other Reformed churches have judged the doctrine that Rome/East are heretical is an essential one (given Rome/East peddle false gospels and idolatry in their view), or should the churches your church disagrees with on this score instead be the ones to repent? Do you care if a Protestant church you disagree with on this judges your view as in grave error?

    Which Reformed denominations would excommunicate (or otherwise discipline) a member for holding that EO/RC churches are legit? Perhaps it would could cause problems for some officers in some NAPARC congregations, but I would be very, very surprised to learn that they would excommunicate a member for believing that.

    Like

  443. James Young,

    Is there a definitive and binding judgment on the identification of the Word of God in Protestant churches? Are you following the definitive and binding judgment of the Word of God in your identification of what the “essentials” consist of and the interpretation thereof, whereas all Protestants who disagree with you on what the essentials consist of or their interpretation are not following the definitive and binding judgment of the Word of God?

    Forget the Answer Man. We now have the Question Man.

    Like

  444. sdb,

    So do the ELCA, PCUSA, Joel Osteen’s church, KJV-only, and the Oneness Pentecostal churches have legitimate authority over you and you submit to them?

    “Which Reformed denominations would excommunicate (or otherwise discipline) a member for holding that EO/RC churches are legit?”

    Is a practicing EO/RC welcome to partake of communion in all Reformed denominations, or would they be fenced off? If a Protestant church deemed that denial of EO/RC churches as legitimate or valid churches is an essential belief and point of doctrine, would they be in error or not? If one Protestant church’s essential is another Protestant church’s adiaphora, how to resolve the stalemate?

    Like

  445. sdb:
    The government in Rome had legitimate authority over Christians. When Rome ordered them to bow to Caesar, Rome’s authority on that point was illegitimate. They had the responsibility to submit to God rather than man. When Rome ordered them to keep their chariots under 5mph, they had the responsibility to submit to Rome even if they thought the rule was stupid and 10mph would have been fine. The fact that Rome’s authority was contingent did not mean that the Christians citizens were not submitting or that Rome didn’t have authority.>>>>>

    So, does the state rightly have authority over the Church in matters of faith and practice? No, it should not be allowed to have that kind of authority. It is when the state tries to tell the Church what she can and cannot believe and practice that we must obey God rather than man.

    There must be one Church with legitimate authority over Christians in matters of faith and practice. Since Jesus established only one Church, not multiple denominations, Christians would be duty bound to submit to the authority of the Church He established.

    First you have to prove that Jesus established many denominations, and not one Church. How many bodies does He have? How many brides does He have? How many kingdoms does He have?

    The answer to all those questions is one and only one. Now, if you have a Scriptural argument to the contrary, then why not present it?

    The best you can come up with was the fact that there were different churches in different geographical areas. However, they did not consider one another to be different denominations as we see today in Protestantism.

    In fact, it would have been useless to tell the 7 churches in Revelation to submit to the Bible alone, since the Bible wasn’t even complete at the time the Apocalypse was written. What Bible alone?

    The EO and all Catholic groups basically practice the same religion. The eucharist is the same. The Gospel is the same. There are slight differences in the Nicene Creed, – the Filioque clause – the authority of the Bishop of Rome, icons vs. statues, and who left whom, but the differences are really quite minor in comparison to the differences between one Protestant group and other.

    sdb:
    To be sure, the analogy only goes so far, but it should be clear that you are mischaracterizing the protestant position.>>>>

    What is the “protestant” position? If it’s not that each denomination or even each congregation has the right to rule itself as it sees fit, then what is it?

    That’s why I have asked Brother Hart to explain by what authority he sits in judgment on other churches? He has no authority to do so. He may have some authority to sit in judgment on the OPC, but no more than that.

    Sure. He can express his opinions, but not speak authoritatively about any other group. Why does he do it? Why do you do it? Who or what gives you that authority?

    You can say the Bible does, but others will claim Biblical authority to sit in judgment on you as well. In Protestantism, there is no authority over anyone else’s authoritative understanding of Scripture.

    Like

  446. Clete,

    If one Protestant church’s essential is another Protestant church’s adiaphora, how to resolve the stalemate?

    This isn’t hard. The church makes the decision. If you don’t agree and think the church is wrong, you are free to leave. It’s the EXACT same way as with Rome. Oh you and Mermaid and Bryan across will natter on about infallibility, but if you think Rome has settled something, you’re naive. Remember, Francis just said you can trust in Buddha alone for salvation. And you can get an abortion at 9am and waltz right in at 9:15am for the Eucharist, no penance, and no one will care except a bishop that’ll be demoted before Francis is done anyway.

    Like

  447. Robert,

    “The church makes the decision.”

    Which church? The one holding it as essential or the one holding it as adiaphora?

    “If you don’t agree and think the church is wrong, you are free to leave. ”

    Right, so the church only has authority insofar as it conforms to your interpretation and judgment of Scripture. So you’re free to leave and shouldn’t care what it thinks about you as you leave.

    Like

  448. James Young,

    Is a practicing EO/RC welcome to partake of communion in all Reformed denominations, or would they be fenced off? If a Protestant church deemed that denial of EO/RC churches as legitimate or valid churches is an essential belief and point of doctrine, would they be in error or not? If one Protestant church’s essential is another Protestant church’s adiaphora, how to resolve the stalemate?

    Without infallibility, all questions.

    Like

  449. Mermaid, “Sure. He can express his opinions, but not speak authoritatively about any other group. Why does he do it? Why do you do it? Who or what gives you that authority?”

    It’s a free country, no thanks to the infallible papacy.

    Like

  450. @cvd, re: “If one Protestant church’s essential is another Protestant church’s adiaphora, how to resolve the stalemate?” The eeee-answer to that is to be tolerantly charitable and to simply recognize that, indeed, one man’s ‘essential’ will be another’s ‘adiaphora’. (Notwithstanding whatever other ills it may have, the TGC’s big-tentish construct has virtue here, imho.) If the issue is irresolvable and a new denom emerges, we can mourn that reality, but it seems to beat the authoritarian alternative of maintaining a façade of external ‘unity’ by pretending that the dissent doesn’t really exist or forcibly violating the consciences of dissenters.

    Re: “the church only has authority insofar as it conforms to your interpretation and judgment of Scripture. So you’re free to leave and shouldn’t care what it thinks about you….” Ultimately, yes, I think that’s a fair statement. The weight of Biblical evidence supports the notion that individuals are personally accountable before the Lord.

    Like

  451. So do the ELCA, PCUSA, Joel Osteen’s church, KJV-only, and the Oneness Pentecostal churches have legitimate authority over you and you submit to them?

    Yes, the belief that a true church can be wrong about something and retain authority entails that no church can ever go apostate. But to be a bit more specific, Darryl’s church has as much authority over me as the bishop of Calcutta has over you.

    “Which Reformed denominations would excommunicate (or otherwise discipline) a member for holding that EO/RC churches are legit?”

    Is a practicing EO/RC welcome to partake of communion in all Reformed denominations, or would they be fenced off?

    I dunno. We welcome all baptized Christians who are members in good standing who trust in Christ alone, by grace alone, through faith alone for their salvation. I suspect that most practicing EO/RCs would not affirm that, though I wouldn’t rule it out a priori. We certainly don’t call out specific denominations.

    If a Protestant church deemed that denial of EO/RC churches as legitimate or valid churches is an essential belief and point of doctrine, would they be in error or not?

    I think they would be in error, but that’s above my pay grade.

    If one Protestant church’s essential is another Protestant church’s adiaphora, how to resolve the stalemate?

    So many questions and no point. You may be wrong about virtually everything, but you are persistent. I’ll give you that. Two protestant denominations, resolve the stalemate the same way the Roman Catholics have resolved their stalemates with the Orthodox Catholics…they discuss, pray, kill each other (I jest…sort of), and go their own way. Perhaps one side comes to agree with the other and they merge – or form fraternal relations (e.g., NAPARC). I think…but I could be wrong. Maybe we should just engage of an airing of grievances and settle our scores with feats of strength – I think GTT will win (no more foreign films for DGH!).

    Like

  452. D. G. Hart
    Posted January 18, 2016 at 8:11 pm | Permalink
    Mermaid, “Sure. He can express his opinions, but not speak authoritatively about any other group. Why does he do it? Why do you do it? Who or what gives you that authority?”

    It’s a free country, no thanks to the infallible papacy.>>>>>

    Exactly! That is the authority by which you do it. It is not an ecclesiastical or Biblical authority at all.

    You do it because it is your opinion and here in the United States of America, you have every right to express your opinion. Some others may share your opinion. That’s all. Nothing more.

    It has nothing to do with the Bible or Jesus or anything. It is you giving your opinion. That is Protestantism. So, why do Protestants care what anyone else does?

    Like

  453. Cletus,

    Which church? The one holding it as essential or the one holding it as adiaphora?

    The church of which you are a member.

    Right, so the church only has authority insofar as it conforms to your interpretation and judgment of Scripture.

    You say this as if this is somehow unique to Protestantism. You continue to be Roman Catholic because its interpretation of Scripture and tradition is reasonable to you, no? I mean, is there anything Rome teaches dogmatically that you deny. If the answer is no, then how should I conclude other than that you submit to Rome because you agree with it?

    So you’re free to leave and shouldn’t care what it thinks about you as you leave.

    Not what I said. You should care if the church is making a sound biblical argument. You should consider what they have to say, take their judgment seriously. But ultimately, if you don’t find the argument convincing then you should leave if staying would disrupt the peace or purity of the church to which you belong. That doesn’t mean you are automatically right for leaving. It’s called freedom of religion and freedom of association and freedom of conscience.

    I don’t think you ever answered my question as to whether you actually care if an infallible body judges you not Christian/not saved. Seems to me if the mere claim should make you care, you need to be investigating the motives of credibility of every single infallible claimant from the Mormons down to crazy Joe.

    Like

  454. sdb:
    The government in Rome had legitimate authority over Christians. When Rome ordered them to bow to Caesar, Rome’s authority on that point was illegitimate. They had the responsibility to submit to God rather than man. When Rome ordered them to keep their chariots under 5mph, they had the responsibility to submit to Rome even if they thought the rule was stupid and 10mph would have been fine. The fact that Rome’s authority was contingent did not mean that the Christians citizens were not submitting or that Rome didn’t have authority.>>>>>

    So, does the state rightly have authority over the Church in matters of faith and practice? No, it should not be allowed to have that kind of authority. It is when the state tries to tell the Church what she can and cannot believe and practice that we must obey God rather than man.

    That’s what I said. The fact that you make a judgment about whether to obey God or man does not mean that you aren’t submitting to government when you obey them. That’s the point.

    There must be one Church with legitimate authority over Christians in matters of faith and practice. Since Jesus established only one Church, not multiple denominations, Christians would be duty bound to submit to the authority of the Church He established.

    So you say. I remain unconvinced. Paul points out to the Galatians that if anyone (an apostle even) preachers a gospel other than what you heard from him, let that apostle be anathema. If that apostle holds the deed to the building and has a majority among the hierarchy (think the divided kingdom), then you move along. There is one body, but it has many parts.

    First you have to prove that Jesus established many denominations, and not one Church. How many bodies does He have? How many brides does He have? How many kingdoms does He have? The answer to all those questions is one and only one. Now, if you have a Scriptural argument to the contrary, then why not present it?

    I agree that there is one bride, one body, etc… What I don’t believe is that that unity is represented by organizational unity modeled after the roman empire. You haven’t proven that. Indeed, it wasn’t always so, and it is clear in scripture that churches rise and fall and can be led astray.

    The best you can come up with was the fact that there were different churches in different geographical areas. However, they did not consider one another to be different denominations as we see today in Protestantism.

    Nope. Political freedom, religious freedom, and multinational/cultural Christians make such unity impossible today. Alas…

    In fact, it would have been useless to tell the 7 churches in Revelation to submit to the Bible alone, since the Bible wasn’t even complete at the time the Apocalypse was written. What Bible alone?

    And yet we see over and over the call to submit to God’s word (as it is written) and we see in Peter that Paul’s writings were already recognized as scripture.

    The EO and all Catholic groups basically practice the same religion. The eucharist is the same. The Gospel is the same. There are slight differences in the Nicene Creed, – the Filioque clause – the authority of the Bishop of Rome, icons vs. statues, and who left whom, but the differences are really quite minor in comparison to the differences between one Protestant group and other.

    Don’t forget divorce. Yet despite how close you guys are to one another (don’t forget all the other pre-reformation sects out there too), you can’t seem to come to unity. Hmmmm…. Maybe, the Lord’s supper is not the end all, be all of Christianity? Perhaps, as Jesus pointed out (and many other prophets before him) there is something more important than sacrifice. What could it be?

    sdb: To be sure, the analogy only goes so far, but it should be clear that you are mischaracterizing the protestant position.>>>>

    What is the “protestant” position? If it’s not that each denomination or even each congregation has the right to rule itself as it sees fit, then what is it?

    Well, you guys lump a lot of disparate movements under the umbrella “protestant”. Not every group that has separated from the RCC or started up post 1500 is protestant. I prefer to focus on SS-RP (sola scriptura reformed protestantism). As I’ve noted several times, many groups descended from the reformation are apostate and no longer can be considered Christian in any meaningful sense. In the case of Unitarians, they explicitly do not self identify as such. But the “protestant” position (if you will) is simply that we are ruled by the Word of God.

    That’s why I have asked Brother Hart to explain by what authority he sits in judgment on other churches? He has no authority to do so. He may have some authority to sit in judgment on the OPC, but no more than that. Sure. He can express his opinions, but not speak authoritatively about any other group. Why does he do it? Why do you do it? Who or what gives you that authority? You can say the Bible does, but others will claim Biblical authority to sit in judgment on you as well. In Protestantism, there is no authority over anyone else’s authoritative understanding of Scripture.

    Sure there is. It is the Holy Spirit. Buy you are making an additional error here. If what you say is true, and the scriptures can mean anything and have no power, confer no authority, and are a dead letter (to use CTC’s lovely description), why is it that the groups who cast off (o)rthodox teach concomitantly reject the word of God. At a dialog about gay rights among progressive campus ministers here, one pastor (UMC) argued that the Bible is not the Word of God – rather it points to the Word of God. Curiously, the RC priest concurred and said that it was the fundamentalist belief in sola scriptura that has trapped us in antiquated belief about sexuality. Curious no?

    Here’s what I don’t get. Perhaps you can explain it to me. You argue that there is no authority that directs people who believe in the infallible authority of the Bible on matters of faith and practice, but there is an infallible authority that directs you and other Roman Catholics on matters of faith and practice. So why is it that there is so much less variety in actual belief among protestants who adhere to sola scriptura than among RCs? Why is it that RCs are much more likely to embrace heretical notions of sexuality and divorce compared to protestants (even when mainliners are thrown in)? Why do such views increase with the fraction of the population that is RC worldwide? Kevin says the answer is poor discipline. OK, but that just pushes the question back. Why do the clergy who have access to this infallible magisterium do so much worse than protestants who lack all of this? Keep in mind that it is the princes of your communion that have,

    It was also revealed this week that [Cardinal Daneels] once wrote a letter to the Belgium government favoring same-sex “marriage” legislation because it ended discrimination against LGBT groups. The cardinal is already known for having once advised the king of Belgium to sign an abortion law in 1990, for telling a victim of clerical sex abuse to keep quiet, and for refusing to forbid pornographic, “educational” materials being used in Belgian Catholic schools… [and was rewarded] by Francis [with] a prominent place at … Synod on the Family.

    I just don’t get it. I can’t fathom a seminary prof (Daneels’ earlier position) at say Evangelical Theological Seminary (say D.A. Carson?) advocating for SSM and keeping his position, much less getting honorary appointments. Can you? We aren’t talking about bad apples going astray – we are talking about bad apples being celebrated and promoted. This is what happens when the institution is put before true faith. As Paul pointed out, those who were grafted in can be cut off who repeat the errors of the natural branches.

    Like

  455. Mermaid, wrong. Vatican 2 embraced religious freedom. Haven’t you heard? The church says I have authority.

    Update your bluster. Can you say Aggiornamento? Doesn’t look like it.

    Like

  456. sdb:
    So why is it that there is so much less variety in actual belief among protestants who adhere to sola scriptura than among RCs? >>>>>

    You have defined protestantism down so far that of course you can claim that your version of it is more pure. So what? You are not talking about a significant number of protestants.

    You exclude the solo scripturaists, which is the vast majority of what one might call Bible believing non-Catholics.

    You exclude Pentecostals, even those who hold to such basic doctrines as the Trinity and the authority of Scripture.

    You exclude charismatics, which are also orthodox on things like the Trinity.

    Of course you exclude all the mainline protestant groups who have mostly rejected sola scriptura AND solo scriptura.

    You are talking about confessing Evangelicals, basically. How many are there? A mere handful. Statistically speaking, none. It is an insignificant group as far as numbers goes. Sure, there are some great scholars among them, but they do not represent even a fraction of Protestantism.

    Then you pretend as though the progressive priest you talked about and the bishop in Belgium represent all of Catholicism.

    You rig the game and then declare yourself to be the winner. That is the only way your team can win.

    Like

  457. “You have defined protestantism down so far that of course you can claim that your version of it is more pure. So what?”
    The argument has been that those who embrace sola scriptura have all of these ecclesiastical/epistemological problems, but then you complain that I want to restrict the discussion to Sola Scriptura. That’s a bit rich don’t you think? I mean if the EOs were to accuse Rome’s decision to elevate the Bishop of Rome as the source of disunity among Christians, would it be fair of them to point out the Lutherans, Anglicans, Anabaptists, Calvinists, etc… as part of an undifferentiated western whole descended from those who embraced papal primacy even if they explicitly reject it today? Of course not. Similarly, it is a mistake to look at all western branches of Christianity as having this flaw caused by Sola Scriptura and include in your analysis those who reject Sola Scriptura.

    You are talking about confessing Evangelicals, basically. How many are there? A mere handful. Statistically speaking, none. It is an insignificant group as far as numbers goes. Sure, there are some great scholars among them, but they do not represent even a fraction of Protestantism.

    I suppose you could say the same for Elijah and those God preserved who did not bow the knee. Some one else said something about a narrow road that few find. Might doesn’t make right.

    Then you pretend as though the progressive priest you talked about and the bishop in Belgium represent all of Catholicism.

    I did not claim that the Cardinal in Belgium or our campus priest represent *all* of Catholicism. But they aren’t outliers either – in fact they represent a substantial part of the RCC. And thus my question – if Sola Scriptura is so unworkable, utterly lacking in epistemological and ecclesiastical soundness, why is it that those who hold to Sola Scriptura represent a narrower range of theological/moral (i.e., beliefs about faith and practice) than those who hold to the STM triad (Fr. Martin vs. Douthat for example). I’m willing to lump in the so-called solo scripturists for the sake of this discussion. I don’t think I should have account for those who reject the final authority of God’s Word any more than you should have to account for RCs who reject Papal primacy or STM triad.

    You rig the game and then declare yourself to be the winner. That is the only way your team can win.

    I’m sorry you see it this way. I’m not sure what there is to win. And as I said before, I honestly do not understand how one can reconcile your belief about the epistemological/ecclesial superiority of the RCC and the facts on the ground. Maybe the answer is, you can’t but you live with the cognitive dissonance because you have become convinced of the truth claims of the RCC on other grounds. I can respect that, but generally that recognition comes with some humility.

    Like

  458. Mermaid, “You have defined protestantism down so far that of course you can claim that your version of it is more pure.”

    Infallibilist, heal thyself.

    That mirror in your house seems to be broken. I wonder why.

    Like

  459. CVD,

    I appreciate your willingness to interact, but we’re just going in circles. If you’re interested in taking a step back and discussing all your assumptions about SS then I’d consider re-entering the conversation. At this point, however, I’m going to bow out.

    Like

  460. sdb,

    “So do the ELCA, PCUSA, Joel Osteen’s church, KJV-only, and the Oneness Pentecostal churches have legitimate authority over you and you submit to them?
    – Yes”

    Okay, so you subscribe to their confessions/statements of faith correct?

    “We certainly don’t call out specific denominations. ”

    So those churches who in the past or now subscribe to the unrevised version of the WCF calling the pope the antichrist are in error? Is the WCF only authoritative insofar as it conforms to your interpretation of Scripture?

    “I think they would be in error, but that’s above my pay grade.”

    Don’t you “prayerfully search the Word of God” and so the essentials are clear? Why is this particular subject above your pay grade?

    “Two protestant denominations, resolve the stalemate the same way the Roman Catholics”

    Protestant denominations reject the claims to the same type of authority and ability for the church RCism does. So no, it’s not the same way. It’s not solo scriptura and perpetual private judgment.

    Petros,

    “The eeee-answer to that is to be tolerantly charitable and to simply recognize that, indeed, one man’s ‘essential’ will be another’s ‘adiaphora’.”

    But I thought “Some things [i.e. the essentials] *can* be clearly defined in Scripture”. Is that not the case?

    “If the issue is irresolvable and a new denom emerges, we can mourn that reality”

    And if the new denom in turn mourns the reality that you were intractable in your error and refuse to repent, what to do?

    “the church only has authority insofar as it conforms to your interpretation and judgment of Scripture. So you’re free to leave and shouldn’t care what it thinks about you….”
    – Ultimately, yes, I think that’s a fair statement. The weight of Biblical evidence supports the notion that individuals are personally accountable before the Lord.”

    So apparently it was not the case that “You are not accurately representing our position.”, or perhaps Brandon doesn’t share your perspective. Regardless, this seems to support the point that the Protestant framework results in solo scriptura, thus making the concepts of schism, excommunication, and church judgment meaningless.

    Robert,

    “The church of which you are a member.”

    So “The church [of which you are a member] makes the decision [on whether a doctrine is adiaphora or essential]. If you don’t agree and think the church is wrong, you are free to leave.”

    “I mean, is there anything Rome teaches dogmatically that you deny.”

    No. That does not mean the church is authoritative only insofar as it conforms to my current interpretation and judgment of Scripture. That’s why my interpretation can be corrected by the church and why she has the authority and ability to exercise judgments of schism, excommunication, heresy, orthodoxy and definitively settle disputes.

    “So you’re free to leave and shouldn’t care what it thinks about you as you leave.
    – Not what I said. You should care if the church is making a sound biblical argument. But ultimately, if you don’t find the argument convincing”

    Right, so the church is authoritative only insofar as it conforms to my interpretation and judgment of Scripture. If I judge the church to not be making a sound biblical argument, I have no reason to care what that church thinks of me or my new church. Solo scriptura.

    Like

  461. Clete,

    So “The church [of which you are a member] makes the decision [on whether a doctrine is adiaphora or essential]. If you don’t agree and think the church is wrong, you are free to leave.”

    Yes. It’s a free country. Whether you are right to leave or right in your judgment is another matter. You want a red light to go off when that happens. You don’t have that, even with Rome.

    No. That does not mean the church is authoritative only insofar as it conforms to my current interpretation and judgment of Scripture. That’s why my interpretation can be corrected by the church and why she has the authority and ability to exercise judgments of schism, excommunication, heresy, orthodoxy and definitively settle disputes.

    Unless you are submitting where you disagree, you are submitting because you agree. In Rome, there is no provision of true submission based on anything other than agreement. You are either ignorant, or you MUST come to agree with mother church on all things (traditionally. In most parishes, nobody cares.)

    You submit to Rome because you agree with Rome that Rome is the church Jesus founded. You submit to the IC because you agree with Rome that the IC reflects Scripture and history. It’s all submission based on your agreement. Why can you be corrected, because you come to agree with Rome. This isn’t hard, nor is it somehow unique to Rome. Nobody is corrected on anything unless they come to agree with their corrector.

    Right, so the church is authoritative only insofar as it conforms to my interpretation and judgment of Scripture.

    The church is authoritative wherever it is correct regardless of your interpretation. Whether you accept that authority depends on your agreement with the church. Which is why for you Rome is authoritative only insofar as you agree with Rome. You just simply, perhaps, agree with more of what Rome says than what Protestant Joe agrees with his own church.

    If I judge the church to not be making a sound biblical argument, I have no reason to care what that church thinks of me or my new church.

    Pretty much, yes. Which is why you don’t care what the Mormons say or Crazy Joe does. Still waiting for you to tell me how much the claim makes you care. The fact that you don’t search out every claim from history and its motives of credibility proves that the claim is neither necessary nor sufficient to make you care.

    Like

  462. James Young, “so the church is authoritative only insofar as it conforms to my interpretation and judgment of Scripture”

    First, it’s not clear that your church conforms to your interpretation of infallibility and papal authority. Have you seen the Pope’s prayer video?

    Second, it’s not clear that your church exercises it’s power any more than Joel Osteen does. Have you seen the Pope’s prayer video?

    I know, what could be wrong with prayer (with Buddhists)?

    Like

  463. Darryl,

    Why aren’t you repenting and submitting to Joel Osteen and his church’s authority? “Fallible powers have authority” remember.

    “it’s not clear that your church conforms to your interpretation of infallibility and papal authority. Have you seen the Pope’s prayer video?”

    Yup. I’ve also seen the pope celebrate mass, proclaim Scripture and Christ, and perform and partake of sacraments, all of which presume and reflect dogma. Dogma presumes and reflects infallibility.

    “it’s not clear that your church exercises it’s power any more than Joel Osteen does. Have you seen the Pope’s prayer video?”

    Yup, and the church has also held/ratified ecumenical councils and defined dogmas and condemned heresies. Which reflects the power and authority and ability it claims to have.

    Like

  464. James Young, You’re trying way too hard.

    Francois Hollande has power but I don’t submit to him. Do the math. Zero sum games are really fun for 12 year olds.

    So you still haven’t seen the video. It’s really funny, almost as funny as you defending the pope as the one who identifies the truth.

    Like

  465. D. G. Hart
    Posted January 19, 2016 at 6:09 am | Permalink
    Mermaid, wrong. Vatican 2 embraced religious freedom. Haven’t you heard? The church says I have authority.

    Update your bluster. Can you say Aggiornamento? Doesn’t look like it.>>>>>

    Oh, Brother Hart, you are so cute and funny.

    In Protestantism you can give yourself all the authority you want to rule yourself and anyone else who is willing to submit to you.

    I’m still not sure why you care what anyone else does.

    Like

  466. @cvd
    Are you serious? Really???

    “So do the ELCA, PCUSA, Joel Osteen’s church, KJV-only, and the Oneness Pentecostal churches have legitimate authority over you and you submit to them?
    – Yes”

    Okay, so you subscribe to their confessions/statements of faith correct?

    Why did you pick out one word and take that to be my sentence. You do this enough, it is growing increasingly difficult to give you the benefit of the doubt.

    “We certainly don’t call out specific denominations. ”
    So those churches who in the past or now subscribe to the unrevised version of the WCF calling the pope the antichrist are in error? Is the WCF only authoritative insofar as it conforms to your interpretation of Scripture?

    My interpretation? I’m not on the session, I don’t make the rules. These churches may be in error. Of course, all churches mess up here and there. That doesn’t take away their authority.

    “I think they would be in error, but that’s above my pay grade.”
    Don’t you “prayerfully search the Word of God” and so the essentials are clear? Why is this particular subject above your pay grade?

    Something doesn’t have to be an “essential” to be wrong.

    “Two protestant denominations, resolve the stalemate the same way the Roman Catholics”
    Protestant denominations reject the claims to the same type of authority and ability for the church RCism does. So no, it’s not the same way. It’s not solo scriptura and perpetual private judgment.

    Again you are clipping sentences. Respond to the whole thing. The answer is that neither has. Further, you are incorrect that we are left with solo and ppj. Obviously that isn’t true as I’ve illustrated. Your response is the equivalent of putting your fingers in your ears and stammering – “is not” over and over.

    Like

  467. Mermaid, I don’t really care if you care.

    I am concerned that you understand what your church teaches, which is, that I have authority. Error has rights! Woot!

    Like

  468. @cvd, re: “But I thought “Some things [i.e. the essentials] *can* be clearly defined in Scripture”. Is that not the case?” Yes, the essentials *can* be clearly defined in Scripture. That people of good faith will disagree on what the essentials are and precisely what they entail, is admitted. But, this is merely an axiom of human existence, and not a differentiator between RCC’s and Prots.

    Re: “And if the new denom in turn mourns the reality that you were intractable in your error and refuse to repent, what to do?” Examine oneself in humility….possibly change….or finally, accept the situation as reality and let the Lord sort it out for us in the next life.

    Btw, sorry, I’m not a confessionalist presby, so it may be that Brandon may differ with me.

    Re: “thus making the concepts of schism, excommunication, and church judgment meaningless”. Yeah, this too may be a fair statement, in all practicality. Again, I think Scripture makes it ‘clear’ that a fair measure of evil will be present with us until the end of the age, and ultimately, He’ll sort it out and render judgment then. What remains unclear to me is why you think somehow the RCC has some kind of advantage or superiority in this area.

    Like

  469. Cletus,

    Part of the problem is that you are confusing several issues. You asked SDB:

    Is the WCF only authoritative insofar as it conforms to your interpretation of Scripture?

    With respect to authority, we have to distinguish a couple of things:

    The position that the WCF is a secondary authority that a church has adopted as its confession. Operationally speaking, the WCF has authority in the church because the church says it does and any exceptions taken to the confession are church-approved. So, in one respect, the church has a kind of authority that supersedes the confession, at least in terms of practice. The church determines which exceptions are allowable and which or not, and prescribes whether or not an elder can teach them. If submitting only when you agree is not true submission (which is a faulty assumption, but let’s adopt it for argument’s sake), I would argue that the Presbyterian model actually enjoins truer submission because in Presbyterianism you aren’t forced to believe certain things (if the church allows them) but may be forced not to teach them.

    Then there is the inherent authority that the WCF may or may not have depending on how well it reflects the deposit of faith. A person may reject the WCF because it doesn’t agree with his views, but his views may be wrong. They also may be right. That says nothing about the inherent authority of the WCF or church body. It’s akin to Roman authority. If Rome is the true church, Rome has authority regardless of whether anyone recognizes it or not. The issue that arises with respect to the WCF is how to know when the WCF has accurately summarized the deposit of faith. Well operationally, whether a church claims infallibility or not, when a judgment is made, the underlying assumption is that the judgment reflects the deposit. In Protestantism, there’s a nominal, “in theory” possibility that the judgment could be wrong. One might say that Rome has an advantage here because in theory, if Rome says it’s infallible, it’s infallible. Basically, Rome is the red light that goes off when the church gets something right. But it’s really not much of an advantage. One, Rome doesn’t really speak very clearly on essential matters. Can you be saved if you’re a Buddhist and practice love? Depends on which era of the Magisterium you live under. Rome has said that God is a Trinity, but is the economic Trinity the ontological Trinity? Depends on which era of the Magisterium you live under. And the one-on-one connection with the individual has numerous points of possible failure due to fallibility, so the advantage Rome has for the individual’s epistemology is really only as good as the individual’s infallibility or the work of the Spirit to confirm His truth. There is very little, if any role for the Spirit in the individual RC that I can see. The inner witness is dismissed as sheer fideism. So we’re left with fallible individuals having to interpret purportedly infallible statements, which aren’t easily codified, which nobody knows the extent of, and which nobody will be disciplined if you deny them. In practice, the Roman system is a mess. It’s at least in as much trouble as any Protestant body. And it seemingly has no way forward that Protestants lack.

    As we keep noting, Rome’s failure to give us a system that actually works in practice is really your Achilles heel. Nobody denies that Protestantism has its problems, but Rome hasn’t provided a workable alternative. And in a day when there is freedom of religion, Rome holds together very tenuously, largely by inertia and by wise popes who do there best to throw a bone to both the liberals and conservatives every now and again. Now you can say that the problem is not the system but in the fact that people reject it, but we can make the same claim for any of our churches. And as SDB has pointed out, there’s the huge problem of why Protestants of different traditions can agree enough on theology work together well despite having different views of the sacraments, while RCs can in theory share a view of the sacrament but have completely conflicting views on what are assumedly other essential matters of doctrine. There are ecclesiastical difficulties that arise in the parachurch context, but if disunity and fallibility were such a problem, one is hard pressed to explain such things as the Navigators, the Gospel Coalition, Campus Crusade, the various Bible societies, Together for the Gospel, etc. Turns out that the unity of the invisible church really is something after all.

    Protestant denominations reject the claims to the same type of authority and ability for the church RCism does.

    Yes and no. As far as I can tell, the only thing practically that separates Protestantism from RCism in practice is that we don’t claim to be the red light that goes off when we get something right. Otherwise, to the extent that any Protestant decision confirms to the deposit of faith, it has divine authority.

    So no, it’s not the same way. It’s not solo scriptura and perpetual private judgment.

    This response was in question to what happens when two denominations don’t agree. Again, you fail to distinguish theory and practice. In practice, the process is identical today between Rome and a Protestant denomination. The two bodies meet and if they can’t hammer out their differences, they don’t reunite. End of story. Neither walks away anathematizing each other because both groups (I’m talking about groups that would be disposed to pursuing ecumenical relations with Rome and vice versa) walked into it believing the other church was truly Christian, even if defective in some areas of faith and practice. In theory, Rome could lay all the blame on the other side. After all, Rome is supposedly infallible and believes that the only way to true unity is to submit to the pope. But Rome doesn’t do that anymore. Does Rome really believe Christian unity is dependent on submission to the pope? The documents seem to say yes. The practice seems to say otherwise.

    And if Rome doesn’t do that, then does Rome really believe the theory. The answer to that would seem to be no. You want to direct us to the Magisterium, but if the Magisterium doesn’t practice the theory or even seem to believe it, really, the question has to be asked: Is James’ understanding of the theory the correct one? Has Rome undergone a substantial change? Pre-V2, the answer to both the first question is yes and the second is no. After V2, the answer to the first question seems to be no and the second one seems to be yes, at least from this outsider’s perspective.

    Like

  470. @Robert
    Just to be clear, my statement that two prot denominations hash out their differences the same way RCs and EOs do was tongue in cheek (sort of). Obviously. RCs and EOs haven’t been able to hash out their differences and so remain separated, similarly prot denoms don’t either – in other words, we resolve the stalemate the same way…we don’t. That being said, the relationship between EOs and RCs is not closer than the relationship among NAPARC, SBC, or LCMS (for example).

    Like

  471. Darryl,

    If a French citizen or immigrant has his citizenship revoked or denied by Hollande’s government, and he wants to be considered a French citizen, should he care what the French government judges of his citizenship or lack thereof? Can he just call himself a French citizen while he lives elsewhere even if he isn’t recognized as such by the French government? If the American government calls him a French citizen, should he be satisfied?

    So Osteen and his church has power but you don’t submit to them. Does he and his church have authority (since “fallible powers have authority”) and are to be considered part of the church? Francis has power but you don’t submit to him. Is he and the RCC authoritative and part of the church? If all these churches have power and authority, which church do you submit to in matters of judgments of schism, excommunication, heresy, orthodoxy?

    Like

  472. SDB,

    Thanks; I realized that. My only point is that if differences were to be settled, they would be settled the same way between Prot denominations as between Rome and EO. Meetings and then some kind of collective council or a council for each group wherein they would vote on reunification. The process wouldn’t be all that different than between the PCA and RPCES (where organizational unity was the end result) or between the OPC and the PCA (where organizational unity wasn’t the result).

    Rome has yelled for more than 1,000 years about being the true church and the need to submit to the pope for unity. Nobody really cares except the CTC crowd. The East certainly doesn’t buy that line.

    So what do they have for settling matters that we don”t?

    It’s also important to disambiguate schism. Is the PCA in schism from the OPC or vice versa? No. Is the LCMS in schism from the PCA? No. There was an initial separation between Rome and the rest of the Western church in the Reformation that has led to the present situation. It’s interesting that Rome is in schism from us, but it’s not analagous to say that the OPC is in schism from the PCA. It isn’t.

    Like

  473. Robert,

    “You want a red light to go off when that happens. You don’t have that, even with Rome.”

    Sure I do. If Rome has the red light, it has to at least make the claims to ability/authority for the red light. Protestant churches don’t even bother making the claim, in fact they explicitly reject it.

    “you MUST come to agree with mother church on all things”

    Right, I must alter my erroneous or ignorant interpretation and judgment to that of the church’s. In Protestantism, I don’t have to do that, in fact I’m encouraged not to do that by the principles of the system.

    “You submit to Rome because you agree with Rome that Rome is the church Jesus founded”

    Right. Just as an NT believer submitted to Christ’s or the Apostles’ authority and interpretations and corrective judgments because he agreed Christ’s claims to authority/ability were true.

    “Nobody is corrected on anything unless they come to agree with their corrector.”

    If a corrector’s power of correction was only based on a subject’s agreement, then the “corrector” is no such thing in the first place. As you said, “If Rome is the true church, Rome has authority regardless of whether anyone recognizes it or not.”

    “The church is authoritative wherever it is correct regardless of your interpretation. ”

    And you judge the church is correct only if it agrees with your interpretation and judgment of Scripture. So the church is authoritative only insofar as it conforms to my interpretation and judgment of Scripture.

    “Which is why you don’t care what the Mormons say or Crazy Joe does.”

    Sure I care. They made claims worthy of consideration, just as false messiahs and false apostles did. So I evaluate the credibility of their claims, just as NT believers did with competing messiahs or prophets.

    “the WCF has authority in the church because the church says it does and any exceptions taken to the confession are church-approved.”

    And the fact that the “church says it does” is authoritative only insofar as that judgment or “church-approved” statements conforms to your interpretation and judgment of Scripture.

    “Then there is the inherent authority that the WCF may or may not have depending on how well it reflects the deposit of faith.”

    And how well it “reflects the deposit of faith” is determined by how well it conforms to your interpretation and judgment of the deposit of faith.

    “the underlying assumption is that the judgment reflects the deposit.”

    So do you assume the judgments of all the Protestant churches I listed earlier reflect the deposit?

    “One, Rome doesn’t really speak very clearly on essential matters.”

    Compare the RCC catechism to itself. Then compare confessions/statements of faith from all the Protestant bodies I listed with each other. Which shows more clarity?
    If Rome doesn’t speak very clearly on essential matters, odd that you spend so much time condemning the errors of Romanism. Odd that Protestants continue to write polemics for 500 years against the evil Papist doctrines. Odd that you exclude Rome as a valid church and denounce it as gospel-denying. That is very divisive and sectarian on your part – why don’t you permit Rome’s “not very clear” teachings as adiaphora out of charity?

    “There is very little, if any role for the Spirit in the individual RC that I can see.”

    How did you determine this if “Rome doesn’t really speak very clearly on essential matters”?

    “Rome’s failure to give us a system that actually works in practice is really your Achilles heel.”

    It works in practice every time dogma is affirmed and heresy condemned by the church.

    “there’s the huge problem of why Protestants of different traditions can agree enough on theology work together well ”

    Sure they work together well when you exclude Protestants of traditions you don’t like or consider Christian. True scotsmans work together well.

    “Otherwise, to the extent that any Protestant decision confirms to the deposit of faith, it has divine authority.”

    Right, so the church is authoritative only insofar as it conforms to my interpretation and judgment of of the deposit of faith.

    “The two bodies meet and if they can’t hammer out their differences, they don’t reunite. ”

    Right, a Protestant church won’t recognize Rome’s authority and ability, otherwise they wouldn’t be Protestant. That’s not how two differing Protestant sects resolve things, because neither church claims the type of ability or authority Rome does, but rather end up affirming solo scriptura and perpetual private judgment.

    Like

  474. sdb,

    Can a church have legitimate authority over you and you submit to them without you subscribing to their confessions/statements of faith? If so, what is the difference between a church having legitimate authority over you and you submitting to them and a church not having legitimate authority over you and you not submitting to them?

    “I’m not on the session, I don’t make the rules.”

    Would you obey the session or the rules if you judge they do not conform to Scripture?

    “These churches may be in error. Of course, all churches mess up here and there. That doesn’t take away their authority.”

    So the Arian, Pelagian, Unitarian, Arminian, ELCA, PCUSA, Word of Faith, prosperity churches all have authority over you even though they mess up here and there and may be in error?

    “Something doesn’t have to be an “essential” to be wrong.”

    But I thought you could discern the essentials since they are clear? If the essentials are clear, shouldn’t it be clear whether or not fencing practicing faithful RCs/EOs from the table is an essential or not?

    “you are incorrect that we are left with solo and ppj. Obviously that isn’t true as I’ve illustrated.”

    You haven’t illustrated anything. You said “they discuss, pray, kill each other (I jest…sort of), and go their own way.” No Protestant church claims the type of authority/ability Rome does. So that’s the best they can do in attempts to resolve disputes – affirm solo scriptura and ppj and accuse the other side of being in error and need of repentance while the other side returns the exact same accusation. Each side goes their own way, not caring what the other side judges or thinks of them, nor should they, given the claims to authority/ability both sides make, thus making the concepts of schism, excommunication, and church judgment regarding heresy or orthodoxy meaningless.

    Like

  475. Crete,

    Sure I do. If Rome has the red light, it has to at least make the claims to ability/authority for the red light. Protestant churches don’t even bother making the claim, in fact they explicitly reject it.

    No Protestant church I know rejects the claim that it is making true statements.

    Right, I must alter my erroneous or ignorant interpretation and judgment to that of the church’s.

    So you must come to agree with Rome, making your agreement with Rome the basis of your submission. If you could not agree, presumably you would leave. Welcome to the human condition.

    In Protestantism, I don’t have to do that, in fact I’m encouraged not to do that by the principles of the system.

    The principles of the system are that you must come to agree with the church when the church is correct. Just as with Rome. Remember, in theory you must disagree with the church if it were ever to say the Trinity is a false doctrine.

    Right. Just as an NT believer submitted to Christ’s or the Apostles’ authority and interpretations and corrective judgments because he agreed Christ’s claims to authority/ability were true.

    Contingent, of course, on the believer’s being able to square his understanding with Christ and the Apostles’ understanding. Neither Christ nor the Apostles demanded no-questions-asked submission. No difference with Protestantism in this regard. Very different than historic Roman Catholicism, however.

    If a corrector’s power of correction was only based on a subject’s agreement, then the “corrector” is no such thing in the first place. As you said, “If Rome is the true church, Rome has authority regardless of whether anyone recognizes it or not.”

    I meant subjectively. No Protestant has been corrected by Rome. We don’t recognize Rome’s authority.

    And you judge the church is correct only if it agrees with your interpretation and judgment of Scripture. So the church is authoritative only insofar as it conforms to my interpretation and judgment of Scripture.

    As do you. Remember, there is no point at which you disagree with Rome. You have made your view conform to Rome SO THAT you could submit.

    Sure I care. They made claims worthy of consideration, just as false messiahs and false apostles did. So I evaluate the credibility of their claims, just as NT believers did with competing messiahs or prophets.

    If you cared, you wouldn’t be wasting time here. You would be beating the bushes locally and internationally for every person making a claim. And then you’d be looking at history. You simply don’t care about every one who makes a claim of infallibility. Because you recognize that the claim is certainly not sufficient, and not even necessary. If you saw it as necessary, you’d do more homework.

    And the fact that the “church says it does” is authoritative only insofar as that judgment or “church-approved” statements conforms to your interpretation and judgment of Scripture.

    Rome is able to exercise authority over you only because your interpretation and judgment is that Rome is what she claims to be.

    And how well it “reflects the deposit of faith” is determined by how well it conforms to your interpretation and judgment of the deposit of faith.

    Just as how well Rome reflects the deposit of faith is determined by you by how well it conforms to your interpretation. Remember, you keep agreeing with Rome. You don’t truly submit because your agreement is the basis of your submission.

    So do you assume the judgments of all the Protestant churches I listed earlier reflect the deposit?

    I was speaking of an individual in submission to his church. He assumes that the church of which he is a member reflects the deposit, and he doesn’t typically question that until the church gives him good reason to do so. Like by lying to Hus, covering up for child molesters, embracing Buddhists as orthodox Christians, you know, that kind of thing.

    Compare the RCC catechism to itself. Then compare confessions/statements of faith from all the Protestant bodies I listed with each other. Which shows more clarity?

    Apples and oranges. Compare the WCF to itself. Compare the Augsburg confession to itself. That’s the point of comparison. All you are saying is that your confession is internally consistent. Big whoop.

    If Rome doesn’t speak very clearly on essential matters, odd that you spend so much time condemning the errors of Romanism. Odd that Protestants continue to write polemics for 500 years against the evil Papist doctrines. Odd that you exclude Rome as a valid church and denounce it as gospel-denying. That is very divisive and sectarian on your part – why don’t you permit Rome’s “not very clear” teachings as adiaphora out of charity?

    We’re addressing the Tridentine church. It’s no longer clear that Rome really believes any of that stuff. You do, apparently.

    How did you determine this if “Rome doesn’t really speak very clearly on essential matters”?

    Based on your erroneous appeal to the inner witness of the Spirit as fideism. The Holy Spirit speaks in your system only when the church allows, although Francis looks ready to let something blow where it will.

    It works in practice every time dogma is affirmed and heresy condemned by the church.

    Until that judgment is reversed, as in declaring me orthodox at V2.

    Sure they work together well when you exclude Protestants of traditions you don’t like or consider Christian. True scotsmans work together well.

    How many times have I heard RCs tell me x RC isn’t truly RC. If I had a dime…

    Right, so the church is authoritative only insofar as it conforms to my interpretation and judgment of of the deposit of faith.

    Just as Rome is authoritative only insofar as it conforms to your interpretation and judgment. If you are presented with an argument by Rome, you have two choices. You either change your interpretation or you leave (well, or you stay in and advocate for abortion and universalism more quietly). That’s exactly what any Protestant does.

    Right, a Protestant church won’t recognize Rome’s authority and ability, otherwise they wouldn’t be Protestant. That’s not how two differing Protestant sects resolve things, because neither church claims the type of ability or authority Rome does, but rather end up affirming solo scriptura and perpetual private judgment.

    Sure it is. There are numerous examples of two Protestant denominations combining based on the method I outlined.

    But in any case, if you are a thinking person, the reason why you are still RC is because of perpetual private judgment. You all act as if you don’t have it or if you don’t hold Rome to it. Remember, you have admitted you’d stop being RC if the body of Jesus were found. Your view of Rome is subject to your ongoing private judgment that Rome hasn’t been found.

    The only real difference between us in practice is that a RC like you is rather less inclined to leave Rome. But you are the minority, as 1 in 10 Americans is an ex-RC. Both of us exercise perpetual private judgment. Both of us remain where we are insofar as we can make our interpretations square with our church’s views. If you are a thinking person that is.

    Like

  476. D. G. Hart
    Posted January 19, 2016 at 8:48 pm | Permalink
    Mermaid, I don’t really care if you care.

    I am concerned that you understand what your church teaches, which is, that I have authority. Error has rights! Woot!>>>>>

    You don’t care if I care, but you are concerned about me? Thanks?

    Would you care to elaborate?

    You claim some authority in the OPC because you are an elder in that denomination. I understand that part. Why do you care about anything that anyone does outside your circle of influence? Isn’t that a contradiction given your 2K theology?

    You have no authority over me such that I should submit to you and obey you. We are equals as brothers and sisters in Christ. I have no authority over you nor do you have authority over me.

    Are you egalitarian where everyone is supposed to submit to everyone else – or else!?

    Like

  477. TLM:
    You rig the game and then declare yourself to be the winner. That is the only way your team can win.

    sdb:
    I’m sorry you see it this way. I’m not sure what there is to win. And as I said before, I honestly do not understand how one can reconcile your belief about the epistemological/ecclesial superiority of the RCC and the facts on the ground. Maybe the answer is, you can’t but you live with the cognitive dissonance because you have become convinced of the truth claims of the RCC on other grounds. I can respect that, but generally that recognition comes with some humility.>>>>>

    Of course you rig the game, sdb. You cherry pick Protestantism and non Catholic Christianity, choosing what you consider to be the best. You leave out what you choose to leave out.

    Then you claim that your team is superior. Why not take all of Protestantism and non Catholic Christianity – including the unorthodox strains of it like the Unitarians, Mormons, JWs and so forth – and then compare that to Catholicism?

    You lose if you do it that way. Yes, when comparisons are made, then yes, it is about winning or losing and which side has the better team.

    Catholic unity is simple. It is based on One. Holy. Catholic. Apostolic. Church. All full stop.

    One Spirit. One body. One Lord. One faith. One baptism. One God and Father of all who is over all, through all, and in all. All full stop.

    Trinitarian Christians and those who basically hold to the tenets of the Nicene and Apostle’s Creeds share many of the “onsies”, but not all.

    The body part is broken into thousands of pieces. Even if you consider there to be only 5 or 6 distinct strains of Protestantism, each one is splintered into many, many pieces never to be put back together again.

    It does not sound or look like what Jesus meant for His body to be.

    Now, you are able to live with that cognitive dissonance. Not everyone can. The only Church that is calling for a restoration of unity and actually taking steps towards such unity is the Catholic Church. She is right. She is the only one doing it.

    Impossible? With man, yes. With God, no. Christ gave His life for His Body-Bride-Kingdom-Church-Beloved. A Bride, not a harem.

    I’ll let you claim the humble high ground. I do appreciate the fact that you are more open minded than most Reformed Protestants even about other Protestants.

    Thank you for your time.

    Like

  478. James Young, I’ll answer ALL these questions ONLY if you tell us how you’re obeying your ecclesiastical monarch by reducing your carbon footprint.

    Speaking of your ecclesiastical monarch, when you recognize me as a Christian the way he does?

    Like

  479. Mermaid, “Then you claim that your team is superior.”

    Actually, the claim for team Protestantism is modesty. It conflicts with the immodesty of Rome and its apologists, you know, like the one that Rome gave us the Bible, or the one that Rome gives us the ability to know.

    Like

  480. Darryl,

    I recognize faithful Protestants as Christians even while affirming Rome’s claims. It’s not very modest of you and your church to not return the favor. Benedict and JP2 affirmed Protestants as Christians even as they issued Dominus Iesus and affirmed Vat2 and the Catehcism which all affirm Rome’s claims.

    Like

  481. Clete,

    You mean the same Benedict and JP2 that said we’re Christians but our churches are inherently invalid?

    And that squares with Trent’s cursing Protestants to hell?

    What color is the sky in your world?

    Like

  482. James Young, Trent didn’t recognize faithful Protestants as Christians. Which bishops do we believe?

    Development of doctrine to the ready. Odd that papal infallibility never “develops” on your reading. You’re as papal supremacist as Pius IX and then you wimp out with BXVI and JPII.

    Just be a rad trad. It would be a lot easier.

    Like

  483. Robert,

    Dominus Iesus stated Protestant churches “are not Churches in the proper sense; however, those who are baptized in these communities are, by Baptism, incorporated in Christ and thus are in a certain communion, albeit imperfect, with the Church.”
    and “though we believe they suffer from defects, have by no means been deprived of significance and importance in the mystery of salvation. For the spirit of Christ has not refrained from using them as means of salvation.”

    So it lines up with what I, JP2, and Benedict said – faithful Protestants are Christians (albeit in error), and Rome’s claims are true. Darryl keeps thinking those 2 statements are mutually exclusive. There’s a reason Protestant converts are not rebaptized. Again, very immodest of some of your tribe to not return the favor.

    Considering you think Trent totally misunderstood Protestantism and only traded in caricatures, I’m not sure why you are now so concerned it cursed Protestants to hell – after all Protestants didn’t and don’t now hold those beliefs according to you. Regardless, Trent condemned certain Protestant beliefs and teachings as in error, not Protestant themselves as hellbound, since culpability is person-variable and there is still much truth to be found in Protestantism despite those errors, as Benedict and JP2 affirmed.

    Like

  484. Of course you rig the game, sdb. You cherry pick Protestantism and non Catholic Christianity, choosing what you consider to be the best. You leave out what you choose to leave out.

    The claim is that sola scriptura is the source of deficiencies among prots. Can you explain why groups that reject sola scriptura are relevant? I don’t see it.

    Then you claim that your team is superior. Why not take all of Protestantism and non Catholic Christianity – including the unorthodox strains of it like the Unitarians, Mormons, JWs and so forth – and then compare that to Catholicism?

    Because they reject sola scriptura and the discussion is about sola scriptura.

    You lose if you do it that way. Yes, when comparisons are made, then yes, it is about winning or losing and which side has the better team.

    Win what? This is a terrible model.

    Catholic unity is simple. It is based on One. Holy. Catholic. Apostolic. Church. All full stop.
    One Spirit. One body. One Lord. One faith. One baptism. One God and Father of all who is over all, through all, and in all. All full stop.

    But the rc church isn’t unified. They believe all sorts of thing. I don’t see anything there about one institution or one heirarchy.

    Trinitarian Christians and those who basically hold to the tenets of the Nicene and Apostle’s Creeds share many of the “onsies”, but not all.

    The body part is broken into thousands of pieces. Even if you consider there to be only 5 or 6 distinct strains of Protestantism, each one is splintered into many, many pieces never to be put back together again.
    It does not sound or look like what Jesus meant for His body to be.

    The body was already divided prior to the Reformation. Those who adhere to ss are far more united.

    Now, you are able to live with that cognitive dissonance. Not everyone can. The only Church that is calling for a restoration of unity and actually taking steps towards such unity is the Catholic Church. She is right. She is the only one doing it.

    That’s untrue. The UCC makes that claim, ecumenical efforts by Anglicans make that claim. So do the EOs. The mainline has accomplished unity by setting up reciprocity among clergyin their denoms.

    Impossible? With man, yes. With God, no. Christ gave His life for His Body-Bride-Kingdom-Church-Beloved. A Bride, not a harem.

    You should be careful with this kind of blasphemous analogy. It certainly isn’t how your church describes separated brethern. Different branches on one tree (some in need of pruning) is a better metaphor.

    I’ll let you claim the humble high ground.

    Your generosity is awe inspiring. Take my warning for what it’s worth (not much). Read how public converts lost their catholic faith because of their pride. Dreher’s “little way” and “dante” are worth reflecting on. This isn’t about chest thumping for ss-rp (he converted to EO). It’s just that your comments reflect a proud and brittle faith that is dangerous. I don’t claim to be better, but then I’mnot a recent convert doing battle about something I have a weak grasp of.

    I do appreciate the fact that you are more open minded than most Reformed Protestants even about other Protestants.

    Thank you for your time.

    I doubt that is fair to most rps, but thanks.

    Like

  485. Cletus,

    Regardless, Trent condemned certain Protestant beliefs and teachings as in error, not Protestant themselves as hellbound,

    The anathemas say “Let him be anathema” not “Let that belief be condemned as an error but the person who holds it may not be.” You are reading the anathemas acontextually. You have to in order to make them jive with V2.

    Let he who holds belief x be cursed by God sounds an awful lot like we’re hellbound.

    Like

  486. James Young, “Trent condemned certain Protestant beliefs and teachings as in error”

    So what happened to the Index of Books?

    And is canonizing saints “person-variable”?

    See? Protestants can ask questions too? Many more await with all that history and all those people. Fun, isn’t it?

    Like

  487. Robert,

    Excommunication only applies to formal members of the church. And it does not entail condemnation to hell. Invincible ignorance and distinctions between formal and material heresy were not unknown at Trent. Dont worry, Trent got Protestant beliefs all wrong as youve repeatedly argued in the past so its all good.

    Darryl,

    The index was judged as no longer prudent. Any heresies are still errors. Contingent discipline/application should not be conflated with irreformable dogma/principles (again).

    Like

  488. sdb, I don’t take your warnings or your rebukes seriously. I guess you take yourself seriously, but you come across as angry at everything and everyone Catholic.

    I don’t know why, but I do know it has nothing to do with me.

    This has been enlightening, guys. It must mean something to you, so I wish you all the best in whatever it is you believe you are doing.

    Like

  489. PS
    I actually like and even admire Dr. John Piper. He takes the book of James seriously. He loves people and wants them to come to know Christ. He loves the poor and practices true religion.

    His poetry is a bit odd, but his love for Jesus is evident in all he does. God bless you, Pastor John.

    FEBRUARY 1, 2005
    Contending for Our All
    The Life and Ministry of Athanasius
    2005 Bethlehem Conference for Pastors

    This message has meant a lot to me.

    http://www.desiringgod.org/messages/contending-for-our-all

    Like

  490. James Young, Contingent discipline after 400 years? Isn’t celibacy “contingent discipline”?

    But you didn’t notice that the bishops at V2 thought the signs of the times indicated a better world. In the 1960s?

    Where’s all that charism when the judgments are so foolish? (And we’re not even talking about moving around wayward priests.)

    Like

  491. James Young, “Excommunication only applies to formal members of the church. And it does not entail condemnation to hell.”

    Butch up. If there is no salvation outside the church, and if the bishop of Rome possesses all the powers of those keys that Jesus gave Peter, why not step up and affirm that the power to make saints — you do know who they are — also gives power to condemn to hell.

    Or are you a closet universalist with the better part of heaven reserved for Roman Catholics?

    Like

  492. Mermaid, if you were more gracious about Protestantism, you would have remained a Protestant. Too bad you didn’t hear from the bishops that you didn’t need to convert:

    I am exceptionally glad that in many circles we have moved well beyond the stage of hurling invective at one another and that we have indeed found many, many points of contact, especially concerning the centrality of evangelization. But I would still welcome more and more encounters along the lines of the Barth-Balthasar seminar. Toward that end, may we all follow the evangelical drumbeat of Pope Francis.

    Like

  493. James Young, so when Francis gets the Bible wrong, how do you know he doesn’t get doctrine infallibly wrong?

    The implication of this is that Saul’s sin is not an obstinate clinging to tradition, but rather an innovation! God had traditionally demanded the destruction of devoted cattle; He did so again in 1 Samuel 15:2-3. Saul was not the traditionalist but the innovator. He disobeyed the tradition of herem warfare by sparing those cattle committed to destruction. Samuel and God rebuke Saul not for stubbornly maintaining a tradition, but for deviating from it. This means Pope Francis actually got it entirely backward.

    Given this, the pope’s characterization of Saul as blindly clinging to custom makes absolutely no sense. A charitable interpretation of this embarrassing exegetical error would be that the pope innocently confused different stories; after all, the Church Fathers and many saints often quoted the Scripture from memory and frequently got stories confused or reported them incorrectly. That would be the charitable interpretation. The more pessimistic interpretation would be that Pope Francis simply doesn’t know the Bible very well.

    Like

  494. Cletus,

    Excommunication only applies to formal members of the church. And it does not entail condemnation to hell.

    Well, only God can condemn people to hell. But since excommunication is for impenitent mortal sin such as the willful teaching of heresy, excommunication represents the church’s judgment that the excommunicated person is in a state of mortal sin and therefore on his way to hell apart from repentance. Of course the church may be wrong, but if excommunication isn’t that, there’s no reason to care about the sentence.

    So nice try, but if you want to try and prove that Luther’s excommunication did not represent the pope’s view that He was hellhound, go ahead and make another go at it.

    Invincible ignorance and distinctions between formal and material heresy were not unknown at Trent.

    Where is evidence from the Tridentine documents or the writings of the Tridentine fathers or anything else that would prove they had such things in mind. And if the distinction was so important, why not “Let him who holds such a belief as a material heretic be cursed by God.”

    And then of course, there’s lots of RC persecution of Protestants. Why persecute Protestants if you don’t believe their teaching will invariably cause people to go to hell.

    I understand that you have to make the point you are making. It’s the only way to square Francis with Leo X, to make V2 and Trent agree. But we see the contradiction.

    Dont worry, Trent got Protestant beliefs all wrong as youve repeatedly argued in the past so its all good.

    They didn’t get them all wrong. What Protestants actually taught appears in there from time to time, alongside gross misunderstandings and distortions of Protestant beliefs. Such as the belief that Jesus is not Lord to be obeyed. If Trent didn’t think that was what Protestants were teaching, then all the accusations of antinomianism by Rome and her members at the time of the Reformation and ever since make no sense.

    Like

  495. Speaking of Pope Leo X, he seemed to have a thing for having naked little boys jumping out of cakes at his dinner parties, if you check out a few seconds at 42:30 of this PBS documentary at http://www.pbs.org/video/1379546586/.

    (This of course does not falsify any RCC paradigms….necessarily)

    Like

  496. sdb, I don’t take your warnings or your rebukes seriously.

    I have lost my reason for living.

    I guess you take yourself seriously, but you come across as angry at everything and everyone Catholic.

    What changed? I’m honestly curious – how do I come across as angry? For what it’s worth, I’m not. As I’ve noted to you many times before, some of my most valued mentors and colleagues are RC. I have a great deal of respect for much of the RCC and think that a lot of prots have something to learn about good things within the RC. I’ve told you this many times. I’m not sure why what I’ve written comes across as angry at all, much less angry at everything and everyone Catholic.

    I don’t know why, but I do know it has nothing to do with me.

    Perhaps it has everything to do with you. Maybe your perspective that this is a zero-sum game that someone has to lose and someone else win has something to do with the emotions you impute to others here? I prefer to think of this as a conversation to learn from. As far as heeding my warnings about other RC converts who over-intellectualized their faith and lost it when their zeal for their new found superiority when cold, of course you can’t assess my credibility. I’m just words on a screen to you. That’s why I point to public people who have followed that path and written about it. I’ll commend Dreher to you again. Both “Little Way” and “Dante” are worth reading. He’s EO now, so this isn’t a sly way to trick you into going prot. I’m not sure how reading Dante would do that.

    This has been enlightening, guys. It must mean something to you, so I wish you all the best in whatever it is you believe you are doing.

    I’m not sure how conversation with 3 or 4 people could be enlightening about anything other than what those 3 or 4 people have to say. Surely you wouldn’t extrapolate from that to characterize a larger sample would you. I for one, comment here out of interest in good conversation looking to learn something new and perhaps contribute something new to someone else. I am still interested in how you make sense of the claims of superiority given the reality on the ground. My own tentative conclusion is that theological theories such as papal infallibility or perspicuity of scripture have little explanatory power. In other words, it is just as foolish to attribute the purported economic superiority of protestant majority countries to a work ethic formed by belief in perseverance of the saints as it is to attribute Protestant denominationalism to sola scriptura. These broad social movements are driven by many factors that are as likely diving theological development as being driven by theological development. This isn’t to say the Holy Spirit isn’t behind it all…of course God is Sovereign. The rise of nation states and notions of liberty and consumerism are much more important for characterizing the democratization of religion (protestant and otherwise). Of course a number of thoughtful RCs recognize this and conclude that modernism is the problem (think Deneen). Unfortunately, it is easier to diagnose the problem than propose a workable alternative. A robust notion of 2kingdoms is helpful, but the temptation to power is very strong. I have my doubts that this is a problem that will be solved any better than it is today on this side of glory. As far as what is true and follows from the teaching of scripture, I remain convinced that SS-RP, while not perfect, is quite faithful.

    Like

  497. Robert,

    “No Protestant church I know rejects the claim that it is making true statements.”

    It rejects the claim it has the type of authority and ability that Rome does. So it has no red light.

    “So you must come to agree with Rome, making your agreement with Rome the basis of your submission.”

    I submit to Rome’s teaching on a particular doctrine despite my erroneous or ignorant interpretation. I defer to her authoritative teaching over my own judgment on a particular issue – sometimes this may come easily, sometimes it may be more difficult depending on the doctrine. I don’t come up with something, then see if Rome affirms it, and if it doesn’t then “feel free to leave” as you acknowledge obtains in your system.

    “The principles of the system are that you must come to agree with the church when the church is correct”

    And the church is correct only if, when, and insofar as it conforms to my interpretation of Scripture. Otherwise I’m free to leave.

    “Neither Christ nor the Apostles demanded no-questions-asked submission. No difference with Protestantism in this regard.”

    Really. So Protestant churches claim the type of authority and ability Christ and the Apostles did? Of course they don’t – if they did they would be in the same ecclesial boat as Rome or the East, rather than explicitly rejecting the claims to the type of authority and ability those churches affirm. NT believers weren’t constantly debating Christ and the Apostles’ teachings. When Christ and the Apostles offered a teaching or judgment or settled a dispute, it was definitive and normative – it wasn’t authoritative only insofar as it conforms to the follower’s interpretation of the OT. The council of Jerusalem could never obtain in Protestantism.

    “We don’t recognize Rome’s authority.”

    Or the authority of any church claiming the same type of authority and ability.

    “Just as how well Rome reflects the deposit of faith is determined by you by how well it conforms to your interpretation. Remember, you keep agreeing with Rome. You don’t truly submit because your agreement is the basis of your submission.”

    No, if my agreement is the basis of my submission, then I’d be Protestant. My submission to her authority is what then shapes my interpretation and judgment – including the identification of the deposit of faith in the very first place. In Protestantism, my interpretation is then what shapes my submission to a Protestant church’s authority. Which is why I’m “free to leave” in all Protestant churches if I deem that church’s teaching no longer or does not conform to my current interpretation and judgment of the deposit of faith – that’s consistent with all Protestant church’s claims to authority they offer in the first place.

    “He assumes that the church of which he is a member reflects the deposit, and he doesn’t typically question that until the church gives him good reason to do so. ”

    Why should he assume that church as opposed to all the other Protestant churches reflect the deposit? Because the church of which he is a member of is the one he currently judges as in conformity to his interpretation and judgment of the deposit of faith. That’s why you don’t assume the judgments of all the Protestant churches I listed earlier reflect the deposit. That’s why saying you “assume the judgment of the church” is just masking the issue when we actually examine it, the issue being Protestantism reducing to solo scriptura and perpetual private judgment and jettisoning any meaningful concept of church judgment regarding heresy/orthodoxy, schism, excommunication.

    “Apples and oranges. Compare the WCF to itself. Compare the Augsburg confession to itself. That’s the point of comparison.”

    No, the point of comparison is the consequence of RCC’s claims and authority vs the consequence of Protestant churches’ claims and authority. So you agree the RCC catechism show more clarity and unity than the confessions/statements of faith of all the Protestant bodies I listed taken together. Connect the dots when it comes to your assertion that “Rome doesn’t really speak very clearly on essential matters” or your affirmation that the essentials are clear in Protestantism.

    “We’re addressing the Tridentine church.”

    So the Tridentine church was clear on essential matters correct?

    “The Holy Spirit speaks in your system only when the church allows,”

    How did you determine this if “Rome doesn’t really speak very clearly on essential matters”?

    “Until that judgment is reversed, as in declaring me orthodox at V2.”

    Development does not entail reversal or contradiction.

    “How many times have I heard RCs tell me x RC isn’t truly RC. If I had a dime…”

    A Protestant who doesn’t affirm your church’s authority is still a Protestant. A Protestant who judges his church is authoritative because it conforms to his current interpretation and judgment of Scirpture and your church isn’t is still a Protestant, just as you returning the favor are still a Protestant. That’s why I said, “Sure they work together well when you exclude Protestants of traditions you don’t like or consider Christian. True scotsmans work together well.”

    “There are numerous examples of two Protestant denominations combining based on the method I outlined. ”

    Right, they combine because they both agree that the other’s teaching conforms to their current interpretation of Scripture and judgment of what the essentials and adiaphora are and mean. If they don’t agree or if one’s judgment of essentials/adiaphora changes, they both condemn the other as in error, but neither has any reason to care of the other’s judgment due to the claims to authority both make (namely that they are authoritative only insofar as they conform to the individual’s interpretation of Scripture). Thus the endless splintering and tablepounding.

    “The only real difference between us in practice is that a RC like you is rather less inclined to leave Rome. ”

    This is like saying the only real difference between someone in the NT following the authority of a random rabbi and someone following the authority of Christ and the Apostles is that the latter is rather less inclined to leave Christ or the Apostles. The followers of Christ and the Apostles were not exercising perpetual private judgment and constantly debating them or holding Christ and the Apostles teachings and judgments as tentative in dock for potential abandonment as their interpretation changed. That’s not consistent with the claims to authority/ability Christ and the Apostles made that they submitted to in the first place. That behavior would be consistent with the claims to authority/ability all Protestant churches make though. Such followers didn’t submit to the council of jerusalem’s decision only insofar as it currently lined up with their intepretation of the OT, nor did the Apostles offer that judgment as tentative and free for rejection.

    “church’s judgment that the excommunicated person is in a state of mortal sin”

    No, the state of mortal sin requires 3 conditions, not just grave matter.

    “why not “Let him who holds such a belief as a material heretic be cursed by God.””

    Because a formal heretic can hold that belief as well.

    “And then of course, there’s lots of RC persecution of Protestants”

    Yes, and there was lots of Protestant persecution of RCs.

    “But we see the contradiction.”

    You mean you see what you judge as a contradiction, just as atheists and non-Christians see what they judge as contradictions in Scripture.

    “They didn’t get them all wrong.”

    Now you’re changing your tune – before at Stellman’s blog it was all “Trent didn’t know what they were doing, no Protestants believed those doctrines, etc. therefore Trent wasn’t infallible because it misidentified Protestant doctrines” At least progress has been made.

    Like

  498. Darryl,

    Celibacy of the clergy is a discipline. That’s why married priests exist, even though they are the exception right now.

    “Where’s all that charism when the judgments are so foolish?”

    The charism is what protects the church from those foolish judgments destroying it. Today isn’t new – as I’ve said before, if an RC is freaking out about dumb or scandalous decisions now, they haven’t read much church history.

    “If there is no salvation outside the church”

    There isn’t. EENS is still dogma.

    Barron’s piece said, “And who could forget the high-five—reportedly the first of Pope Francis’s life—exchanged with Pastor James Robison, after the Pope insisted that a living relationship with Jesus stands at the heart of the Christian reality?”

    But I thought your complaint about Francis was he doesn’t preach Christ and only talks about climate change and capitalism?

    Popes can be poor exegetes. The doctrine of infallibility simply states a pope will never irreformably bind the universal church to an erroneous interpretation/judgment. A random sermon of the pope is not offered as infallible.

    Like

  499. Clete,

    I submit to Rome’s teaching on a particular doctrine despite my erroneous or ignorant interpretation. I defer to her authoritative teaching over my own judgment on a particular issue – sometimes this may come easily, sometimes it may be more difficult depending on the doctrine. I don’t come up with something, then see if Rome affirms it, and if it doesn’t then “feel free to leave” as you acknowledge obtains in your system.

    If you actually understood Presbyterian ecclesiology at least, you would understand that such is what actually happens. I defer to my church’s judgment on any number of matters of which I am not fully convinced.

    And the church is correct only if, when, and insofar as it conforms to my interpretation of Scripture. Otherwise I’m free to leave.

    Since you make your interpretation conform to the church in order to maintain your submission, you stay because you agree with Rome.

    Really. So Protestant churches claim the type of authority and ability Christ and the Apostles did? Of course they don’t – if they did they would be in the same ecclesial boat as Rome or the East, rather than explicitly rejecting the claims to the type of authority and ability those churches affirm.

    Not even Rome formally claims the same kind of authority and ability that Christ and the Apostles did. If they did, there would be no distinction between Apostles and bishops. But of course there is.

    NT believers weren’t constantly debating Christ and the Apostles’ teachings.

    Neither are Protestants.

    When Christ and the Apostles offered a teaching or judgment or settled a dispute, it was definitive and normative – it wasn’t authoritative only insofar as it conforms to the follower’s interpretation of the OT.

    Rome isn’t Christ or the Apostles.

    The council of Jerusalem could never obtain in Protestantism.

    Only if you ignore historical realities such as the Council of Nicea and the Westminster Assembly.

    Or the authority of any church claiming the same type of authority and ability.

    We don’t recognize any church claiming to be the mediator between God and man, it is true.

    No, if my agreement is the basis of my submission, then I’d be Protestant. My submission to her authority is what then shapes my interpretation and judgment – including the identification of the deposit of faith in the very first place.

    To submit, you must first agree with Rome’s interpretation of itself based on your study of the motives of credibility. So your submission is indeed based first and foremost on your interpretation. That interpretation may them be shaped by the church, but that’s not unique to Romanism. What’s unique to Romanism is the abdication of responsibility to think for oneself.

    In Protestantism, my interpretation is then what shapes my submission to a Protestant church’s authority.

    Actually, it’s more reciprocal. Submission and personal interpretation inform one another. Same thing in Roman Catholicism. Which is why both Nancy Pelosi and you are both good faithful RCs.

    Which is why I’m “free to leave” in all Protestant churches if I deem that church’s teaching no longer or does not conform to my current interpretation and judgment of the deposit of faith – that’s consistent with all Protestant church’s claims to authority they offer in the first place.

    You’re not free to leave Rome? Is Francis going to send the Swiss Guard after you?

    Why should he assume that church as opposed to all the other Protestant churches reflect the deposit?

    Because he can read and follow basic laws of logic.

    Because the church of which he is a member of is the one he currently judges as in conformity to his interpretation and judgment of the deposit of faith. That’s why you don’t assume the judgments of all the Protestant churches I listed earlier reflect the deposit. That’s why saying you “assume the judgment of the church” is just masking the issue when we actually examine it, the issue being Protestantism reducing to solo scriptura and perpetual private judgment and jettisoning any meaningful concept of church judgment regarding heresy/orthodoxy, schism, excommunication.

    Sorry, this is just wrong. There’s a hierarchy of doctrines. Essential matter such as Trinity shared by all who actually believe in divine revelation is one thing. Places where we differ are less certain. I’m personally convinced of infant baptism, but probably not enough to die for it.

    But if your complaint is that according to RC principles we can’t make any of those things you mention meaningful, which is your complaint, I can’t help you.

    No, the point of comparison is the consequence of RCC’s claims and authority vs the consequence of Protestant churches’ claims and authority. So you agree the RCC catechism show more clarity and unity than the confessions/statements of faith of all the Protestant bodies I listed taken together.

    I also agree that the Westminster Confession and Catechisms show more consistency between themselves than they do with the Augsburg confession. Big whoop. Rome is just another denomination in my view. So you don’t get to say: “Look at all the documents of one church and see how unified they are and then compare that with agreement between the documents of different churches.”

    Connect the dots when it comes to your assertion that “Rome doesn’t really speak very clearly on essential matters” or your affirmation that the essentials are clear in Protestantism.

    Rome doesn’t speak clearly in the sense that the Athanasian Creed says believing the Trinity is required for salvation, while Francis says that faith in Buddha alone will save. It doesn’t speak clearly in the sense that both you and Nancy Pelosi, presumably with different beliefs on abortion, are both orthodox.

    And the essentials are rather clear. Compare confessions between Lutherans and Reformed people who actually believe their confessions (see, I can do the Nancy Pelosi isn’t a true RC too). You’ll find agreement on the Trinity, JBFA, the identity of the head of the church, the supremacy of Scripture, and a whole host of other matters.

    So the Tridentine church was clear on essential matters correct?

    Yes. Then V2 happens.

    How did you determine this if “Rome doesn’t really speak very clearly on essential matters”?

    Because of your sola ecclesia position that condemns private judgment in all cases.

    Development does not entail reversal or contradiction.

    JBFA at Trent means I’m anathema. JBFA at V2 means I’m a separated brother. That’s a contradiction.

    A Protestant who doesn’t affirm your church’s authority is still a Protestant. A Protestant who judges his church is authoritative because it conforms to his current interpretation and judgment of Scirpture and your church isn’t is still a Protestant, just as you returning the favor are still a Protestant. That’s why I said, “Sure they work together well when you exclude Protestants of traditions you don’t like or consider Christian. True scotsmans work together well.”

    You seem to be employing the “all professing Christians not in communion with Rome or Constantinople are Protestant” schtick. I’m pretty sure that not even Rome would agree with you on that. And I’m certain that no scholar of world religions would do such things as identify Mormons as Protestants, which you’ve essentially done more than once.

    Right, they combine because they both agree that the other’s teaching conforms to their current interpretation of Scripture and judgment of what the essentials and adiaphora are and mean. If they don’t agree or if one’s judgment of essentials/adiaphora changes, they both condemn the other as in error, but neither has any reason to care of the other’s judgment due to the claims to authority both make (namely that they are authoritative only insofar as they conform to the individual’s interpretation of Scripture). Thus the endless splintering and tablepounding.

    The reason to care is if one side is speaking the truth. For some reason, Roman Catholics deny that the individual can know if one side is speaking the truth apart from the pope’s thumbs up. The more cynical among us might notice that said development conforms exactly to Rome filling a political void in the West.

    This is like saying the only real difference between someone in the NT following the authority of a random rabbi and someone following the authority of Christ and the Apostles is that the latter is rather less inclined to leave Christ or the Apostles.

    No it’s not. Rome isn’t Christ or the Apostles. Rome doesn’t even make the claim to be that.

    The followers of Christ and the Apostles were not exercising perpetual private judgment and constantly debating them or holding Christ and the Apostles teachings and judgments as tentative in dock for potential abandonment as their interpretation changed.

    I don’t know any Protestant who does that.

    That’s not consistent with the claims to authority/ability Christ and the Apostles made that they submitted to in the first place. That behavior would be consistent with the claims to authority/ability all Protestant churches make though.

    But Rome isn’t Christ or the Apostles. Nor does Rome make the same claim that Christ and the Apostles do. And Rome recognizes, at least in print, a difference between Peter and his successors.

    Such followers didn’t submit to the council of jerusalem’s decision only insofar as it currently lined up with their intepretation of the OT

    Really. Proof of that?

    nor did the Apostles offer that judgment as tentative and free for rejection.

    You somehow think, for example, that the Westminster confession is offered by the divines as tentative. Perhaps, but only in the same sense that the physicist says the theory of gravity is tentative.

    No, the state of mortal sin requires 3 conditions, not just grave matter.
    So excommunication isn’t the church saying, “As far as we can tell, you are going to hell if you don’t repent.” If not, what is the point?

    Because a formal heretic can hold that belief as well.

    So Rome is calling on God to curse heretics to hell whether or not they are formally or materially guilty? You’re not helping yourself here.

    Yes, and there was lots of Protestant persecution of RCs.

    Sure, which also reveals something of what they were thinking, namely, that RCs were leading people to hell. RCs persecution shows their understanding that Protestant beliefs lead people to hell. Again, you’re not helping yourself.

    You mean you see what you judge as a contradiction, just as atheists and non-Christians see what they judge as contradictions in Scripture.

    The atheists and non-Christians don’t have nearly as much material on which to base their accusations as those who look at Rome. The trail of paper and blood is too long to ignore. Which is why the average RC simply doesn’t hold the same view of infallibility as you do. They may or may not do so in defiance of the Magisterium, but they acknowledge the difficulty that 1500 years of the papacy presents.

    Now you’re changing your tune – before at Stellman’s blog it was all “Trent didn’t know what they were doing, no Protestants believed those doctrines, etc. therefore Trent wasn’t infallible because it misidentified Protestant doctrines” At least progress has been made.

    The fact that Trent got some things right doesn’t mean they didn’t also misidentify Protestant doctrine. A fallible council can get some things correct. Trent did. It also got some things horribly wrong.

    Like

  500. sdb:Perhaps it has everything to do with you. Maybe your perspective that this is a zero-sum game that someone has to lose and someone else win has something to do with the emotions you impute to others here?>>>>

    Look, sdb, when Brother Hart makes this about baseball and what team you are on or root for, how can you say this is not about winning and losing?

    Then you guys start calling Catholics names and insulting them – even sweet Susan. What’s up with that? She is a thoughtful Catholic, but was treated like dirt. Don’t know if you did, but surely you noticed.

    Besides, you know what I think. I think you belong somewhere else and you know it. You are trying to find a reason to not go EO or RC or even CoE. You don’t think like the others here at all.

    You argue against the Catholic Church, and then you defend your mentors. I ask you for your sources, and you give me Catholics and CoE guys. You argue against other non Catholic Christian groups, and then you defend them.

    You are trying to create a safe space within Christianity, but you know what. There is no safe space. You may as well listen to God’s call and go where He wants you to be. You are not happy where you are.

    We are way past modernism and into post modernism, post Christian. Hiding in some radical 2K theology is not going to protect you because the infection is there, too.

    I’m more thoughtful than you give me credit for. I notice a lot more than what you think. All that equivocation about 2 + 2 and bats and cows is very telling. It was all so post modern.

    The lectures you give to me are the ones that you are really giving to yourself. Pay attention. You are afraid of losing your faith, of being inflexible. Cast yourself into the deep and trust Christ to be there.

    Like

  501. James Young, Doesn’t make sense. Celibacy is a discipline and we have married priests. Umm. Ergo, we have no discipline (my point all along). Sure your church still exists but think about what happened to Starbucks when they introduced coffee flavored milkshakes frappucinos. Destroyed but it still exists.

    In my judgment the charism didn’t keep Rome from being destroyed.

    My complaint about Francis is that he talks like an evangelical about Jesus and the climate. If you had a clue, you’d complain too.

    Like

  502. Look, sdb, when Brother Hart makes this about baseball and what team you are on or root for, how can you say this is not about winning and losing?

    Huh? The point is that the chest thumping about how “my team is perfect” is the kind of thing you expect from fans of sports team.

    Besides, you know what I think.

    No I don’t. That’s why I ask. The meta conversation you insist on is boring. If you are interested in something that doesn’t involve you trying to divine the motives of an anonymous critic in commbox, I’m still interested in getting your thoughts on my original questions.

    I see several flaws with the argument that SS is the source of denominationalism among protestants who embrace SS:
    1) Lots of other faith traditions lack a hierarchal authority structure yet haven’t seen the kind of democratization of religion that we’ve seen among prots in the US.
    2) Other previously stable religions have bifurcated (and then some) upon arriving in the US.
    3) I don’t get the principled difference between an RC who rejects the “institutional” church for a sort of “recovering catholic” or “spiritual but not religious” denomination of 1 and a group of 30,000 leaving to form a denomination. By that measure, The RCC is at least as splintered as prots.

    I am very suspicious of arguments that claim that some theological principle is the causal agent of broad sociological trends. There was a time when some would claim that the purported economic superiority of protestant majority nations was a result of our doctrines of grace or some such. This is of course a very silly argument. Just as silly in my estimation as the argument that the prot doctrine of the perspicuity of scripture is we have roughly a bajillion denominations.

    In response to the purported superiority of the RC paradigm – particularly on the epistemological and ecclesiastical fronts, it still isn’t clear to me how you account for the reality on the ground. Why is there more dissent among RC clergy who adhere to the STM than among prot clergy who assent to SS? If the structure is so much better, why are the various social and moral ills worse among RC than among Prots? Some (Kevin I believe) have argued that this sad fact is due to the poor state of catechesis and discipline in the RCC. That might be true, but then the question is (no begging!) why does this superior structure do such a poor job on discipline?

    One answer might be that the power of ecclesiastical authorities is nil, so their “authority” is moot. In the reality that is modernity, the question is how to motivate and perhaps SS does a better job of motivating. Some (Deneen) would argue that this indicates a problem with modernity. Perhaps, but no one has articulated a viable alternative. Perhaps you have ideas?

    As far as post-modernism goes, it seems to me that it has been dead for the better part of two decades. I don’t see the various stab at pre-modernism going anywhere. I like Dreher’s idea of a Benedict option, but it seems to me to be more like what the old CRC had been up to for ages. Modernism erodes even the best of intentions when the kids want the shiny thinks everyone else has. The post-modern critiques, particular Fish’s, may not be right, but they aren’t obviously wrong. But they can compete.

    The RC critiques of protestantism (and evangelicalism more specifically) always struck me as akin to the monarchist critiques of republicanism, socialist critiques of capitalism, creationist critiques of evolution, and rationalists critiques of inductive empiricism. While they come from different sources, there is a familial relationship – the inability to conceive of emergent order from dynamic interaction. The idea that order must be imposed authoritatively (command and control) is a hard one to let go of, but the consequences are clear – free markets are better than central command economies, representative democracies are better than autocracies, and induction has been more fruitful at discovering true things about how the world works. I suspect the organic nature of disestablished protestantism shares a similar strength. To be sure, mob rule in the political realm, anarchy in the economic realm, etc… is problematic and the socialists, monarchists, etc… often make legitimate criticisms, but their criticisms do not justify their models and the consequence is that markets are growing freer, governments are less autocratic, and religion has been democratized. It seems to me that this story makes much more sense of the data (even though the story isn’t complete) than the simplistic paradigms and mono-causal fairy tales about SS or whatever.

    Like

  503. D.G. Hart:
    Mermaid, and we are still waiting to hear how the poor judgment of your bishops, the ones with charism, who thought the 1960s was the time to come into the modern world >>>>>>

    You’ve been answered over and over. The clearest answer is given by Pope Benedict himself. You should really THINK!!!! about what he said, here. It’s clear and profound.

    http://www.stpeterslist.com/11922/hermeneutic-of-continuity-pope-benedict-xvis-10-step-guide-to-vatican-ii/

    Why do you keep repeating the same false attack here on your blog? Put some brain power into what you say.

    Now please stop dodging, my dear Brother Hart. We are waiting for you to stop the cheap tricks and tell us by what authority your microscopic little”church” founded in 1936 claims the authority of the apostles and the Church Christ left behind. You got a lot of ‘splainin’ to do. You can start any time now.

    Oh, and remember. She claims you as a separated brother. Just like Augustine did with the Donatists. Your Baptism is true, but your theology and theologizing, well, not so much.

    Like

  504. Mermaid, this isn’t a cheap trick but I know I am dealing with someone who now thinks all problems have evaporated because she made the right decision.

    Try this thought experiment. You have a child and he takes on more responsibilities as he gains independence. And so he as a few years of doing well with friends, coming home on time, not getting into trouble. And then a string of events happens. He gets caught in a car where police find kids smoking pot. He gets his license and is ticketed for speeding (80 in a 45 mph zone). You find him in the basement with his girlfriend and her shirt is off.

    At some point, don’t you begin to suspect that he is not worthy of your trust? Don’t you adjust your expectations?

    How is it any different with the bishops? Is it because they are infallible and so bad things can’t happen?

    But that raises the stakes and bad things repeatedly happening — from Alexander VI to Cardinal Law — makes the claims about infallibility and spiritual wisdom, the kind that makes Scripture superfluous, look increasingly like they are stated by a koolaid drinker.

    Like

  505. D. G. Hart
    Posted January 23, 2016 at 9:23 am | Permalink
    Mermaid, this isn’t a cheap trick but I know I am dealing with someone who now thinks all problems have evaporated because she made the right decision.>>>>

    No, actually, you are mistaken. I do not think that all problems have evaporated, nor does Pope Emeritus Benedict XVI. Did you read the article?

    I do appreciate your interaction, but you still have not answered the question. By what authority does your microscopic little”church” founded in 1936 claims the authority of the apostles and the Church Christ left behind?

    How does your OPC face the problems of continuity and discontinuity in your own denomination, for example? It seems that you have chosen the Radical 2K, head in the sand route. From that position, you shoot at the neo Calvinists who seem to have broken with the past and have invented a new kind of Calvinism not recognizable to the old Reformers.

    Right? I actually dislike Dr. Phil, but his question does seem to apply here. How’s that working for you?

    Like

  506. Mermaid,

    I don’t see you moderate your claims for the church in the light of problems you say — but never really acknowledge — you concede. If you want to talk about continuity, then what about the Western Schism, Avignon Papacy, Council of Constance? How do you know they chose the right pope out of the three existing popes? Or go farther back. How do you know the Bishop of Jerusalem is not the episcopate Christ founded?

    My claims for continuity don’t have the stakes that yours do. If you’re wrong, your toast. My claims for continuity — the history of Reformed Protestantism from the 16th century to now — do not determine truth, authenticity, orthodoxy. Why don’t you get this. Protestants don’t go all in infallibility or inerrancy the way RC apologists do. The Bible is the word of God and authoritative. Even Roman Catholics say that. But you go on to attribute powers to the church that we alone attribute to God and his revelation. I know lots of people don’t consider the OPC authoritative or impressive. I for one don’t think it’s all that impressive. But my hope rests on Christ and the ministers who proclaim the gospel are merely servants. They aren’t monarchs. (Aren’t you ever ashamed of the self-aggrandizement practiced by you or to which you turn a blind eye when popes ride in like kings into assemblies?)

    As for the OPC’s authority, its simply trying to do what Paul told Timothy to do. If you actually heeded Paul, you might be asking your pope to spend more time ministering God’s word than doing God-and reflections on global warming.

    Like

  507. Mermaid, Then there’s this:

    “Christians who obstinately maintain ‘it’s always been done this way,’ this is the path, this is the street—they sin: the sin of divination. It’s as if they went about by guessing: ‘What has been said and what doesn’t change is what’s important; what I hear—from myself and my closed heart—more than the Word of the Lord.’ Obstinacy is also the sin of idolatry: the Christian who is obstinate sins! The sin of idolatry. ‘And what is the way, Father?’ Open the heart to the Holy Spirit, discern what is the will of God.”

    Apparently we’re occultists, which is what “divination” really means, and are therefore, in violation of the First Commandment, which according to the Catechism of the Council of Trent, puts us among those who “fall into heresy, who reject what holy mother the Church proposes for our belief, who give credit to dreams, fortune­telling, and such illusions…”

    So, according to this pope, those who refuse to give up what the Church teaches in favour of some kind of “surprise” are into “divination” and the Church tells us by its immemorial and unchangeable teaching that this means we are heretics who reject what the Church teaches.

    The difficulty with much of what Francis says is this kind of internal contradiction. When people who understand that “no” and “yes” can’t both be the same thing at the same time listen to him, we come away baffled at his odd ramblings. This is because we continue to try to apply Catholic theological standards to his statements and the Laws of Rational Thought to his means of expression. We try to hold up a rational and Catholic lens, and it comes out incomprehensible and distorted.

    But Francis does not think like a Catholic. He is the very model of a modern Jesuit, and these are the chaps who pride themselves on having “moved beyond” the ancient strictures of rationality, common sense, etc. Listening to Francis is exactly like listening to anyone trained in the halls of Modern Academia. Just try reading essays in postmodern literary criticism and you will get the idea.

    All you do is shrug or tut-tut how many championship banners Rome has.

    Like

  508. Brother Hart, you keep making the same error over and over again. You use the sins and errors of churchmen to refute the infallibility of the Church.

    In that case, how can you trust Scripture since it was written by sinful men. You have two murderers – Moses and David. 3 if you count Paul who wanted to see Christians jailed and even killed. He stood by approvingly as St. Stephen was being stoned.

    You have Peter who denied our Lord 3 times. Later he even sided with the Judiazers as recorded by Paul in Galatians.

    If the Church – or any church or congregation- were to depend on the people who belong to her, then she would never have gotten started in the first place. It was a rag tag bunch that Jesus chose and then the Holy Spirit filled with power. Infallibility is all about God.

    His Word is infallible. The body of Christ is infallible because her Head is infallible – Jesus Christ. It is the Holy Spirit who fills, leads, and guides the people of God. It is God our Father who is over, through, and in all.

    Like

  509. D.G. Hart:
    The Bible is the word of God and authoritative. >>>>>

    I want to hear you agree with your own WCF. I want you to say that the Bible is the only INFALLIBLE rule of faith and practice.

    In your system, the Bible is much, much more than authoritative.

    The drivers manual for the state I live in is authoritative.

    Like

  510. Mermaid, and you keep missing the point. So I’ll try again:

    Try this thought experiment. You have a child and he takes on more responsibilities as he gains independence. And so he as a few years of doing well with friends, coming home on time, not getting into trouble. And then a string of events happens. He gets caught in a car where police find kids smoking pot. He gets his license and is ticketed for speeding (80 in a 45 mph zone). You find him in the basement with his girlfriend and her shirt is off.

    At some point, don’t you begin to suspect that he is not worthy of your trust? Don’t you adjust your expectations?

    How is it any different with the bishops? Is it because they are infallible and so bad things can’t happen?

    But that raises the stakes and bad things repeatedly happening — from Alexander VI to Cardinal Law — makes the claims about infallibility and spiritual wisdom, the kind that makes Scripture superfluous, look increasingly like they are stated by a koolaid drinker.

    I get it about sins and errors and that’s why I think the real issue in the priest scandal is not lustful priests but bishops who covered up for them.

    You religion depends on the discernment of bishops. At what point do you ever question that discernment? You can’t say with a straight face, don’t question their discernment when the world sees so much to question. So you have to address the questionable discernment to sound credible.

    If we had examples of another canon where the prophets and apostles botched things in their writings, then your analogy would make sense. But it doesn’t when the problem is not sin but discernment and judgment.

    Like

  511. Mermaid, I’m not sure of any recordings that include my saying those words.

    But why do you ask? I have no trouble affirming that the Bible is the only infallible rule of faith and practice. Why is that a big deal?

    You also affirm that the Bible is one of two infallible rules of faith and practice. It’s God’s inerrant world after all. So why the shock? Why the drama?

    The really big deal is why you would say it’s one of two infallible rules of faith and practice when the other for you, tradition, is so badly on the ropes — all those problems of bishops’ discernment.

    The Protestant position looks pretty darned plausible — accepting there is such a thing as divine revelation — at least in the logic seminar.

    Like

  512. …you keep making the same error over and over again. You use the sins and errors of churchmen to refute the infallibility of the Church.

    One wonders if she listens to herself speak. If an allegedly infallible agent sins and errs then it completely refutes the prior claim that said agent is infallible, because to be infallible is to be beyond sin and error. Try this reasoning with the Protestant doctrine of sola scriptura: The Bible is infallible, but there are many places in which it errs. Hello, John Dominic Crossan and the Jesus Seminar. But even Crossan knows enough to let go any notion of biblical infallibility in light of its alleged errors. Sheesh.

    The is preserved by God, not infallible. There’s a difference.

    Like

  513. Has anyone ever mentioned that the very belief that the church is somehow in a better place if you can trace the baton back to Christ is a gross superstition that is contrary to the spirit of Christianity? It’s right there with Jesus on toast and the bi-located saint.

    Like

  514. I’ll check back later to see if you have done your exegesis of Ephesians 4:1-6 yet. How hard can it be for you?

    I’d like to hear where the OPC is found in the Bible as well – or Presbyterianism that was founded somewhere in Scotland in the 1600s. You can push your timeline back a bit by claiming Calvin as the time of the founding of your religion.

    So, where do you find Presbyterianism in the Bible? It seems like you would want to find your system there since Scripture is your only infallible rule of faith and practice.

    Oh, and Brother Hart, you might want to inform your officers that there is no possibility of the body of Jesus being found. Some of them are confused.

    Glad to hear your affirmation of the infallibility of Scripture. Thank you.

    Like

  515. Mermaid,

    I’d like to hear where the OPC is found in the Bible as well – or Presbyterianism that was founded somewhere in Scotland in the 1600s. You can push your timeline back a bit by claiming Calvin as the time of the founding of your religion.

    Every branch of Western Christianity was “founded” in the sixteenth century. There was no Roman Catholicism before Trent and Luther. There was the Western Church.

    Like

  516. Trace back to Peter and you are The Church! Touch the dead bones and you are healed! Pray to the dead Christian and your prayers will be answered! Stealing the pagan’s script.

    Like

  517. Mermaid, why don’t you first show how Ephesians — not Romans — Ephesians 4 proves Rome is the church Jesus founded. Ephesus gets a lot more attention in the NT narratives than Rome. I thought you would know that.

    Please do answer my question about the discernment of adolescents and bishops. If you don’t I’ll know you’re not really serious about anything you claim here.

    Mermaid, and you keep missing the point. So I’ll try again:

    Try this thought experiment. You have a child and he takes on more responsibilities as he gains independence. And so he as a few years of doing well with friends, coming home on time, not getting into trouble. And then a string of events happens. He gets caught in a car where police find kids smoking pot. He gets his license and is ticketed for speeding (80 in a 45 mph zone). You find him in the basement with his girlfriend and her shirt is off.

    At some point, don’t you begin to suspect that he is not worthy of your trust? Don’t you adjust your expectations?

    How is it any different with the bishops? Is it because they are infallible and so bad things can’t happen?

    But that raises the stakes and bad things repeatedly happening — from Alexander VI to Cardinal Law — makes the claims about infallibility and spiritual wisdom, the kind that makes Scripture superfluous, look increasingly like they are stated by a koolaid drinker.

    I get it about sins and errors and that’s why I think the real issue in the priest scandal is not lustful priests but bishops who covered up for them.

    You religion depends on the discernment of bishops. At what point do you ever question that discernment? You can’t say with a straight face, don’t question their discernment when the world sees so much to question. So you have to address the questionable discernment to sound credible.

    If we had examples of another canon where the prophets and apostles botched things in their writings, then your analogy would make sense. But it doesn’t when the problem is not sin but discernment and judgment.

    Like

  518. Muddy, you mean gross superstition like this?

    SAO PAULO (AFP) – Day after day, cloistered Catholic nuns at a Sao Paulo monastery roll up thousands of tiny prayer scrolls credited with the miraculous powers of an 18th-century monk the pope will elevate to sainthood in this Brazilian city on Friday.

    Outside the Monastery of Light, supplicants line up under a scorching sun convinced the “Galvao pills” will cure them of disease, infertility or abject poverty.

    “My six-year-old girl suffers from leukemia, but I’m sure the pills of Friar Galvao, our saint, will cure her,” said Conceicao Antunes.

    Like many others, Antunes, a 35-year-old domestic worker, has spent hours waiting for her turn to receive her snippet of printed rice paper.

    Next in line, is Henrique da Silva, a seemingly well-off 18-year-old, who is confident the long-deceased monk will ensure he passes his university admission exams.

    Thousands of Brazilians believe they have been cured of diseases doctors often thought incurable, thanks to the intervention of Antonio de Sant’Ana Galvao.

    When he is canonized by Pope Benedict XVI at a mass in Sao Paulo this week, Galvao will become first native-born saint in Brazil, the world’s largest Roman Catholic country.

    The Church hopes the move will help reverse major inroads that evangelical faiths have made not only in Brazil, but also across Latin America, which is home to almost half the world’s population of 1.1 billion Catholics.

    Like

Leave a comment

This site uses Akismet to reduce spam. Learn how your comment data is processed.